I/ THE HARVEST OF THIS WORLD.

AND

: " R r d I locdrd. an'f W o l d o n.lrift ciourf. # r A ?,fir lhr cloud onr nrl i i k Y rto
: . I L r .GrJ man. ka;.iur on k i s k r a J a ~ u I . t t nC I . U I U ~atad
. .,
i~ his Latrdn s -p
. s&.&k: and 4r t h a t s ~ on
~ t the 'fdudfLr:'st i#t 4;s si.,LYt om the c,~rt.k,.an,/ tAs r.a:.th
i u-as rra/rd."-Rev. xiv.
: " Tht kamrst ir tlre rnd of the 1Yurhi."-hlrlt. xiii :39.

1: ROCIIESTER, x. .'1
1j le77. .
II
- - .PA----
 PREFACE.
111 oITiaring f l ~ i q1111olito l l ~ c t~ ~ o g :tntl
l t . Cll1u1r.1~ of Ocnl, t11c.n ritor, \\.lrilr
frcclv ;~rkno\\.!cclgirl;: his i11d~I~t~t111csq fur I N I ~ I Iof
I ~ its l w t thot~ght*to
fric~itlsof tlrc C'~IIIW, is nworc of his i~~itl~ility to (lo justice to t11c great
~ul)jccls~~rtr.w~~tt.tl. If t11c:yarc of ctryrrlue, their i ~ n ~ m r t a ~ i c u s (.()\car l~~t~l
tile iu~prft-c!tionsof ll~ct~ ~ g eI ~L ~. ~tins Lllcir clisscri~in:~lio~~. dlld IIliI?
Ootl iu 11i.sinfi~~itcl lore, c-:iu.w t l ~ a the
l 11mk III:IV acrcui~~l)lislr t11e \ v o ~
k i~f
1c.uli11gthe (Il~t~rc-11 i ~ t l otl~c!trtttl~c.or~c.c.n~i~lg 111; Iiiblc. pli~nc ~ fIit-dct1111

CONTENTS.
--- I'.\(i x.
Thrco \Irorlcls, - - - - - - - >
Coming Forty Yciua of 'Troi~lle. - . . . I!)
Seven llc;~elsof I:OIIII:. - - - . z'~
~ I R I I Iof
I ~tile
! ~ C O I I I ~ofI I<:l~riat,
~ . - . - - . .,-
-,
Saint :ind .\11ge1, - - - - - - - - - >i
T H E\VUIILLI T O C:C)JIE-SII:I~~ \\'cf 1i110\v 1.:a1:11 Olll(.~1'11(:rc$? . :Iti
TIIE K ~ X C ~ DOFO (io~--\\'iIl
U it I)(: .seen by JIoni~ls? . -13
Tllc Knluntl rncl tl~c.Spirit~~al, - . . . . . . 31
l r - - - - . - j.3
1?t111 of 1<~11~111ptioi1,- - - . . . . . . 50
.IUIX~>IKST, 'I'J~IAI,,P ~ t t ~ ~ ~ ~ i ~ r t ~ )tl~tt
x - lS
Vai il ~
l ~11
t0s Iirougl~tto Tri;il? (92
Ciblc Cl~ronole~gy, - - - - - - - . . Ui
'I'in~csof t l ~ cC:entilcs, - . . . 71
T l r ~Two Cou~sah-.rs,or, .Jc\visl~and Qwpel ~ ) k ~ ~ n ~ ~ t i o n.s , 85
Tl~eJ~l)il~x?, - .. . - - - . . 93
Tlie.llolyPlucc., - - . - - - - . 10.1
-
' -

' r l ~ eJlcs~~r~r.ctio~i. - - . - ItW

Elijnl~,the l'ropl~et. . - 124)
TIIE~IAI~VFXT ; Its Reginnin& rind its 1*:1;d, - - 124
Tlie E v e I\'ingdon~s,and tlle~rLocality. - 151
A~iticl~risl, - - - - - - . . I:;.&
Tho &:vc!i~ Tn1111pc1x. . . - - . . . 131;
T l ~ eSeven St-&, - - . .- . - - 1-16
Tile S c r c ~L:tsl
~ Plagues.
Tho Church and tlle \\'orl(I.,
-
-
. -
- -
. . 1.50
151
Dap,
T l ~ IC:rstern
e Question, . . -
BII~YIUII is 1*';1lle11, .
.. -
The Iiilrgdon~of (:oil, - - -
The Two-l~orneclIleast, - -
Parnhlc of tllc Ten Irirgins, -
-
-
Tlie Seven Cl~urcliesof Asia.
Sllmmnry, .
Notes on Cl~ronology,
-- '-
- -
..
-
_ .

-.
-
-

-
.
-
-
-
-.-
la!!
lV2
 TIIE TIIREE WORLDS

aad plan o f reclcn~intioi~,

A fonrth world, or a foirrtli heaven, is 11om11erenamed ill the
Bible or nsaociated mitli the past, prcsc~it.,orfntr~re,of man; btlt.
three heavens and three eartlis, are distir~ctly~ n e n t i o ~ ~ e 1\11d d.
in ordcr to understand the lnl~guac of Scriptarc, these three
'i
worlds must bc recognized.-Not t IC 11ca\.cn, earth, and hell, of
the catechism; but tlie world tliat wns before the flood; "tl~is
present evil world;" and " the world t o comc." Apt1 all that
God has revealed of man or his dcstiay, is associated ~vit,lio l ~ e
or more of tlicse worlds. And tlicy follow cach other; that is,
a o t\vo exist a t one and the snme time; hence the Bible is a pro-
gressive science.
If the above is trne? tlie wllole of Ilevclntion, wllcn 1)roperly
handled, will a r w l ~ g eitself into one grand syste~ii. Aiid tlic (Ic-
t.ails, instcad of beii~ga c o n f ~ ~ s emass d of facts, commancln~el:ts,
arid promises, will prove snsccpdblc of pcrfcct orgyization, ev-
cry part taking its true place. -.
If one ~vonldbut ad~riittllc truth of the above, and it is sns-
tairied from Genesis t o Rcvelntion, much of tllc obscurity con-
nected with tlie plan of salvation would I'RII~SII;a ~ i d? L ( I ~ ~ Z O
exist among tlie inany apparently conflictin$ texts of Scripture.
ICnch of tllese thrce worlrlu is spoken of 111 2 l'eter 3rt1, as a
distinct "J~caaettsand eartl~." '"The heavens were of old, nl~d
t . 1 cart]],
~ stallding out of t l ~ cwater, and in the water; mhcrcliy
i.lle world t l ~ n tt11c11was being ovcrflomed with wntcr, ~ ~ r ~ i s l r t - !
but t11c h c n r c ~ ~ands e:~r111wllicli aye no?o fclcnrl y fil\okc~lof ns
d i s t i ~ ~from
c t the fonnei] by t l ~ snme c ~voril,31.c kept i l l store ,;TI-
1 0 fire. . . . Kcvcrtl~clcss,n-C, nccoriling t,o Iris j)ro~uisc,look itir
n 7 2 ~ 1 0Iica~c11 :\11d n nczo c:lrtll \\,llcrcin dn.cllctll ~igl~tcolisl~r~> ''
I 5-13 hTot~vith~tn~ld;rlg tfllcsornrio~~fi
worlds nrcLwill I:.,
4 YY.hl TIIl<iTX 1170ZtADJS.
"l~erisli," or "pass away," this plaiict i i t l ~ cbasis of all tlirec;
pussing azony lncai~irignothiiig morc t l i : ~a ~cliai~geof diq)enfia-
tion; as is provcn, not only by tllc facts conncotcd with the flood,
but also by positive Scriptnre testimony. A t the flood the wa-
tCrs rosc uiitll tile liills \rere covered, and the11 the monntait~s;
and when the waters subsided, the tops of t l ~ mou~itains c and tho
llills a11 cared again. A i ~ deven the trees wcrc not nprooted, for
P
if tliey iad becn floatiiig on tlie water the dove could llarc fouiid
rest for tlic solc of llcr feet. And whcii sent out tlicscco~~cl time
- slic rctl~ri~cd bearing an olive leaf, plzcelced qff, "so Nonli ki~ew
tIi:rt the wsten wcrc abated from off tlic carth." If the olivc
tree liad bee11 Ilontiiig, t l ~ cplwkcd-off leaf would 11at.c been no
sign of tlic waters having abatcd. T l ~ u si t appears tlicre was
little or JIO cliangc of the earth, or Iierrvens, but simply a grcat
destruction of life. And yet tllc Iai~g~iagc, taker1 literally, \vould
imply a total annihilation of both hca~eiisand cnl-tli; :rrid t l ~ c
one "that now is," is ~ncntioiicdas a~aothcrhesrei~saiid cartl~,
wllich, in turn, is to " pass away," not with a grcat flood, but 1ritl1
a grcat ~ioisc." And yet the general teaching of Scripture is
that the "passing away" of this present llcavcns and earth, is
only a change of dis )ensation, ntteiided with great ncltio7aul (lc-
struction. l~rI'liou,k r c l , in tlie beginnilig bast 1:~iclthe fo1111d:t-
tion of tlic eartli, ancl tlie heavens arc tlic ~vorksof thy ha11~1s.
They shall perish, but thou rcmaiuest; tlicy all sllall was old :rs
cloth a arment, and as a vesture shalt t l i o ~fold ~ thein I I ~ ,alld
they ,9l~a86e changed; b ~ t11011 ~ t art tlic sainc, and tliy y e w s]lall
not fail" (IIeb. 1: lo).
'I'liis is in llarnloi~ymrith Ps. 03: 1, " l l l c u.orld is cstablislled
that i t cari~lotbe moved." " JVliilc the cart11 rcmai~ictll, seed-
tinlo and harvest, cold and heat, somiller atid nvintcr,nrld day nIli(
Jligllt siiall not cease;" and " t h c:rrth ~ abidctli forecm.." And
( L the ri l~teous shall inllcrit the land, aucl dwell thcrcia fol+cvcr.v
Tlie for~nerdispensation rm called t11c old world (2 peter
2: 5). And this, " the world that now is;" and that \rhicll is to
follow, "tlw neu, l i & v e n ~ and ~arth;" or "world to conlc.n
Thc order of si~ccessionmay Be illustrated to t l ~ eye, c thus;

There are also throe subdivisions of the world that now is, vie.
 TVE S'irBliiE IVOI1LUB 5
the Patriarchal age, reachieg from the flood to the death of Ja-
cob; the Jewish age, reaching to the death of Christ; and the
Gosl)el a e, reachmg to tlic first resurrection, and end of this
world. t h e n follows " n g a to comc " (Bplrc. 2: 7)); the firnt of
mliich is the millcnnial agc; or i-atllcr tho age of colzquest, for in
it Clirist is to " rcign until he has s~ibducdall cricmies; and dcatll
is the last enemy that shall bc conqnercd " (1.Cor. 15: 26).
In the world that was before tho flood, man was without law
or national government; and the result wasutter corruption. In
tlic world that now ia, a system of gradual development has ob-
tained. Under the patriarchal age a peoplc were called out; af-
tcr which, "the law. was a schoolm.zster to brin ris to Chri~t."
f
Thcu the gos 1 was given that the " sced," wit I tlie Grent Cap-
tain of our sacation, " might be made pcrfcct through suflering."
The "Seed," means one complete Christ; in otller words, the
head and bod ;"He aaith not, ancl t.o seeds, as of many; but
d
na of one, An to thy Sccd, wliicli is Christ" (Gnl. 3: 16 "And
1.
if y.c be Cllrist's then are ye Abr:~t~aiii'ssced [not scc s], and
lieira according to the promise " .
Ye=.
ivork of the gospcl is to perfect t iis L'seccl,"
29)
Thus the object and
t h o ~ ewho are to
take the name of Christ, and bcconlc one with him. And this
agrees wit.h Acts 16: 14; " Simeon llntli declared how Godat the
first did visit tho Gentiles, to taka out of
name.** And this is the sole object of
tiles; not to convert tlie world, that work
nial age, but to perfect the second Adam
Christ and his wife. And tho millennia1 age is introdnced by
the marriapc of tho Lamb; " Let us be glad and rejoice, and give
Ironor to him; for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and hie wife
hath madc lie~gelfready" (IZcv, 19: 7).
This world cnds with the second coming of Christ and the res-
urrection of this " seed;" just this nt~mberwho make up the body
of Christ, "Chriet, the first frtiite, afterwards the that arc
I
Christ's, at his cominq" And then i t iq the work o the snlva-
tion of the worM begl~is.
All that wsa lost ill Adam, is to bc restored in the second Ad-
am. And this "restitntion of all tl~ing,"beginsonly at the scc-
ond advent: " Itcpcnt ye tliercfore, and beconvcrtcd, that your
sins may be blotted out., when tlic timcs of refreshing shall comc
from the prescncc of the Lord, and he shdl send Jesus Christ,
which before l w n e preached unto you; whom tlic heaven must re-
ccive until the timcs of rcstitlrtion of d l things; which God hath
spoken by the mouth of all his holy pro1)licte since tlio world be-
gan " (Acts 3 :19-21
11 rcs~iti~tio~r 1.
of a1 tl~it~gs,
ri~t~st
i~lcll~clc:r rcal,l.reci.io~~
or lllc
*
G YZI: ZYII~BEI I ~ U I ~ ~ A V .
n.110lt.1111111:111 faillily ; :ri~clas tlre rcs!in.cctioli docs not com?)a~racr,
lil~tilthe elid of this gospel age; arid does ~ i o tezd anti1 " tlic
thousand years are fil~islicd;" tllcrefol.c the restitutio~ibelo~lgs,
riot to tlic gosl~cl,but to the mille~inialage, and world to conie.
~41idit is there wc get onr reward; "Tlicre is RO man tliat llatli
left Iionsc, or prcnts, for tllc kiugdom of God, whosllnll not re-
ceive many fold nlorc in this time, and in tile world to comc, life
eucrlast.it~g"(Ilukc 18: 30).
Tile kin$doai of God bclongs to the worltl to comc, and is :r
sl~iritunlkingdom; and tl~oseml~oinlicrit i t are to be spiritual bc-
i ~ ~ g sCl~rist,
. its I~cad,wns "pnt to dcatli in tlie flesh, but quick-
c ~ ~ cb~ c l tlic: Spirit." A~iclthe apostle affim~s,"Tlio~~gh we h:rvc
kr~o~vn Cllrist after tlle flesh, lienceforth know we 11i1li~ioniore."
l\nd of t.lic dead in Cl~rist, i t is said, tliuy are " so\vn a i~nt-
6
lira1 or arii~nal]body; misecl a spirit11:rl body. Tlicre is an ~ I I -
ilnal ody, and there is :L spiritual body. A I I so
the first lnnn Adam was ~ n a d ca living animal; [soul, in this tcxt
~ it is nrittci~,

nicalis pelaon], the last Adwm a qnickening spirit. Iloabcit t l ~ i ~

was not first which is spiritnal, biit that wliicli is animal; and :tt
terwards that wliicll is sl~iritiial. Tlie first man is of tlie earth
e:trthy; tlic second man, t11e Lord from heaven. . . Now this 1 .
say, brctllren, that flcsli and blood cwinot i n h ~ ithe t kingdon1 of
Bod" (1 Cor. 1.5 : 44-60). spiritual body docs not mean a soul
toif/bo~da body. Iicncc, in the state of death, manhas110body;
for i t is olily a t the resnrrcction we get a spi!.itnal body. And
iu 1 Cor. 15, Pa111 lai in is that if t.llcre be 110 rcs~trrection"then
tile wliicll arc f:rllcn aslcrl) in Cllrist arcpwisl~ed.' "Bnt solne
P
wil say, l l o ~ varc tllc (lead raised I I ~and
tl~cyco~nc"? TIICIIlie goes on to sliow that tlic dead iil Cl~rist
? with wvliat bodies do
:trc ntisccl a spirittral body.
Altlioirgll tlic ki~lgdonlof God is n spiritual kingdom, it is to
be sct up on this earth; and we are tan h t to pray, LGmlykinB-
clam come." 111 the second of Daniel, our great empires, Dab-
ylon, lledo-l'ersia, Grccia, and Ilome, are bronght to
f alld
the fourtli ma.. to bc dividccl iuto tell parts, re rcscnted by the
ten toes of tlic image. Tlicsc tell divisiotls o the Itommcm-
j~irenow exist as P r a ~ ~ cGcrmall c,
?
,Austria, S\vitzerlaI1d, Ellg-
lnid, ~ p n i l iBort.apI, ~, Lombardy, b n a n i a , and ~ a v r n ~ ,TIla
Iast t*lircc,bcil~g" t It(: tllrcc plucked up" by the papacy. Alld
wlica " the st.011~ " sn~itcstlic imago, it is ou " the feet a ~ l d toes;"
viz. t.lic cZiuisio?~s of the nnpirc. And tile explanatio~lgivcIl, ia
tllnt " 111the c1:rys of these [ten] kings dial1 the God of heavert
sctt 111) n ltillgdon~tli:~tsliall ncrcr bc destroyed, and it [tl1;rt is
tliis ki~igilorllof (:od ] s11;ill hrc:bk i n 11irccs:rnd colisllriic :ill t ~ P S C :
l : i ~ t ~ ~ ~ I * :~1 7t t it l i i~ f 41:1; - ~ : I I~I~II ,~\ Y , * Y ' '(I):III.2 : t 1). : \ r t r l i l l l l ~ - ~
 YIrx TI~RBXJP'ORXI),~. #.

11: 15, under the sonnding of the aeve~ltlltrumpet, the kingdoms

of tliis world become tlie kingdoms of our Jdrd. And in Dan.
7: 14, '' One like the Son of nirn came in the cloucls of heaven,
and there W M given him dominion, and glory, and a kin dom,
that all peoples, ~iatioiis,and Ianguagea, sliould serve him.$9
Here is positive proof that this kill dom of God is not set np,
7
nor given to Christ, until the end of t iis world, when IIe comes
in tho clond~of heaven. And IIe himself says "My kingdom
is not of this world."
The kingdom of God being a spiritual kingdom; and tllose wl~o
are to inherit it hnvin spiritual bodies; wlien set up, it will be
f
distinct and separate rom the kingdonis of this world. Under
the seventh trum et, the kin donis of tliis woi-ld are not aid to
P
become the king<om of our fan1;but the ki9ydoma, in the plu-
mi. uFleal~and blood cannot inherit the ki11g:lom of God;nei-
t l ~ ecloeth
r corruption inherit incorruy tion." Jt is the kingdom of
God, set np "in the clays of these kings," xrhich is to conquer and
bring the kingdoms of earth into subjection, nntil " all )eoplea,
nations, and iangi~aea, shdl serve him," and h i r i l l be done
P
on earth, aa it ia in eaven," and not thc gospeZ of the kingdonl.
This aubjn ation of the ilationa is also aflir~nedin Itev. 17: 14; .
"These [ten in a] shall make war with tile Lamb, and tlie Lamb
F
ahall overcome t iem: for he is Lord of lords, and Kin of kin so
and the that are with him are called, su~dehomn, anffaithftf;"
And in fbr. 10: 19, it reads, "I 8W
. the Inast, and the kings of
the earth and their armies, gathered together to make war against
him that sat npon the horse, and agaiust his army." Whatever
the nature of this " warjn it 5s certainly opposition b the kings
of the earth towards Christ and those who are with Lm. And
in no way can ench language be construed so na to maan gospel
convm&n, unless being cast "alive into rr lake of fire," means
convereion. It ia only "the beast, and false prophet," however,
who are cast into the lake of fire.
It will be remembered that God line promised the kingdoms
of this world to Christ; "Ask of Me, and I shall give thee the
heathen for thine inl~eritauce,and the uttermost parts of tho
earth for tli possession; and thou shalt break them with a rod of
iron; thou s6alt daah them in pieces like a potter'a vessel" (Ps.
2: 8). This certainly does not look like the mild swr
6
ospel. And in Rev. 11: 15-18, we learn that when t e king-
!oms of tll. world become the kingdoms of our Lord, "The na-
tiona.were angry, and thy wrath is come." And in chapter 2:
28, 27, the same promiso is made by Christ, to hie people, to be
frilfilled at the end; "110that overcon~eth,and keepeth my works
unto the end, to him will I give polr-cr over thc. nntions; ancl lie
8 YYIX T ~ R ~r~onms. R
shall rule tlienl with a rood of iron, and xs tlio vessel of a potter
filial1tlicy i)e broken to sliivcrs; evcn .as I received of my Father."
Tliis is not ospcl conversion, else IIe is simply promising his
F
bride that i slie is faithful to the end, sl~esliallbe permittecl to
rirlc orcr and cl.lsli lie~selfin pieces, Nor is it the burning of tlic
trol.ld, ns some suppose; for in that case they wor~ldnot rule over
tlicm at all. I11 1,iike 19: 11-27, Christ supports tho same idea,
tllct tlrc reigni~igand tlie gospel are distinct; and that tlie above
rrrling with a rod of iron," Incane red subjugation. IIe gave
the following; "Becazlse they thoiight, being near to Jerusalem,
that tlic kingdom of God sliould immediately appear; Il[e said
tliercforc, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive
for himself a kingdon% and to return. And he called his ten scr-
\.ants, and delivered them ten ponnds, a11d &%idunto them, Oc-
cupy till I come. [IIere is the work of the ospel, "Occupy till
j
1 come]. And it canlo to pz~q,to?wz he ha returned, h a v ~ ~ i p
ceivecl tlie kingdom," lie first reckoned .witll l ~ i s s e ~ a n tand
s , af-
terwards excrciscd liis so\-ereign power ovcr his enoinics. " The
J,ord a t thy riglrt lia~idslia11 strike tlirongh kings, in tlic clay of
his wrath; he sliall jri~lgealnong t.lielieathcn, hcsliall fill the pla-
ces tritli dead bodies, lie sliall wound tlre head3 over man coun-
tries" (Pa. 110). Conipare also Ptialm 46, and 41; "&
Lord ~nostliigli is terrible, lie is a gtcnt king ovcr all tlie earth;
tlic
he sliall srlbdt~etlie people lu~dertrs, and the nations under orrr
fect. God rcignctli over the heathen: God sittetll on the tlirone
of liis holiness. Come, bcliold the works of the Iard, what des-
olaticns Ire liatll nradc in tlie earth; lie maketl~w m to ce.we un-
to tlie ends of tlie earth. 13e still, and know tliat I am God: I
will be exalted among the Aeuthez; I will be exakcd in the enrtli."
This work of snbdiiing, and ruli~lgthe nations with a rod of
iron, does not commence, Iiowevcr, until the soundin of the sev-
f
enth trumpet a t the c~idof tlic gospel age; for unti that time
the kingdoms of tliis world remain in possession of " the prince
of this world;" " wlicat and tares grow togctlicr;" "evil men and
acdircers wax \Irorse nriii worse," " and the that will live Godly
I
shall snffcr;" "for every so11that he lovct 1, he chmtenet~."
That Clirist and liis saints are event?dI?/to reign on the earl?&,
is laced beyond all doubt by comparing Rev. 20: 4, and 5: 10,
Aun bast m d e 11s ~ ~ nonr t o God Lings and pios.: andmes ? b a ~
reign on the earth." And this reigning is positively afirmcd to
be after the rcsurrcclion; and in Dan. 7: 13, 14, as ~f to make it
cZoubl!/ aarc, it is diomn that tlie dominion over tile nations is
not givcn to Cli~istiintil lic comesilt the clotuls of h v e n , ~ r l i i ~ l
we knozo i.q at liis accontl nclrcnt. And under the sevcntll tnlm-
pet, n.1icn tlic ~ a i ~ ifire
t s rctvardcd, the kingdomu of this norlrl
 YYIX IYIBlrX IVORLBS. 9
bccorllc t l ~ cki~~gclolns of our Lori1 a11d of his Clirist. lIc11cetL?t*
ti1 that time, tlicy remaill in possession of tl~osewho are opposed
to Christ. And Jcsus not only ackno\vledged the devil to be thc
1)rince of this world, but positively aflirrus, " 1 1 kingdom ~ is not
of this world" (Jolin 18: 30). But tlic period of tlme during
which the scvcntll tru1nl)ct is sounding, a period to continae yct
11ear1yforty years, is a pivotal p o i ~ ~so t , to speak, bet~vcen"this
])resent evil world," a ~ i d" t l ~ cworld to come." And ailring t h i ~
transitio~~ period, t l ~ eki~~gdonis of this world arc to pass iuto the
liands of our Lord, but ill tlie midst of such a " time of trouble,"
and 'I a n g a nations," as this world 11ns never witnessed; rlien
tl~eseking oms ~villbe " dashed to pieces, like a potter's vessel;"
and the above Scripture realized, " Gocl reignetl~over tho heath-
en [not over the immortalized bride of Christ], Come, Behold t l ~ o
works of the Lord, what dcsolatio~~s hc liath made in the earth;
he makcth wars to cease unto the cncls of t l ~ earth." c And tohen
this state of things obtains; t o i ~ a a"the kingdom is tlie Lord's
and he is the Governcr among thc nadio~ts," David says, " 1111
the ends of the earth shall rcnzcnzber and btir?a to the Lord,; 2nd .
d l the kindreds of the nations shall come and worsl~ipbefore
tlice" (Ps. 22: 27). And there, in the ~nillc~lnial age, "Christ
$13 his imlnortnl bride] sl~allreign until all enemies are sub-
ued; and d c a t l ~[whicl~1s not conquered until the thousand years
nre ended] is the last enemy." And the conrcrsion of the world,
~ l c a r l ypromised, will then be consunlmated.
T l ~ christian
e l ~ been riglit in believing in t l ~ even-
c l ~ n r c have e
tual conversion of thc world, no doctrine of thc Bible is so clear
and unmistakable; but tiley ]lave failed to distinguish between
the work of the gospel of the kingdom, arid the kingdon1 itself;
the one bcing a preparatory step to the other.
If tlic reader will but entertain the natural ancl Bible outcome
of this progressive plan; that " the world to conle," belo~igsaf-
ter t l ~ " e world that now is;" tllat t l ~ passage
c from the one to
tlic other, is but a change of dispensation, greater t l ~ a nocc~irred
a t tl~e$rsb advent bctwce~ltlic law and the go.yel, but still o ~ ~ l y
ofe dispensation fro111tlic gospel of the kingdom to the
:L c l i a ~ ~ g
kingdom; a C I I ~ I I ~invol\.ing
C a rcsnrrection; for, "as in Adnrri
all dic, so in Chr~st,sl~allall be made alive, but every nlan i11
his own ordcr;" lie will scc that a restitution of all tl~ings,
w l ~ i c lGod
~ has spoker. by t l ~ crnonl.li of :ill t l ~ holy
c ~~rol)Ilets
sillcc thc nrorld bcgnn" ( A d s 3 : 21), is not :r forced tloctrinc,
hilt a ~tecrssif?/.IIe will also SCC! t,l~atas yet, 110 onc h::s ~ ~ i t ~ ! r ( ~
tllc " \vorltl [tzion, or nga to co~~lc:," nor can. until t h i s one c ~ ~ d s .
i\11(1t!l:\t, tl~crcfo~-c*, d
:hc clntliic (?0:1t11 is i.:~!t;I sZcr:?); n ~ r c l (>t!Iv
I0 ZY'X ZZ2iXE IVOliLDS.
when " tiicy tliat sleep in the dust of tlie earth, sliall awake," do
the c~itcr11l)ou a future life.
1);obntion to a restored liulnan fanlily in the milleunid age, is
no-t consistent, it is true, with the idea that the heathen, and all
tlie unco~ivcrtcdgo to a place of torment a t dentli; but i s consis-
tent ~vitlitlie stntcltic~itso universal in tlie Bible, tliat they are
not &cit?, b i ~ st b q ~ The almost unaninious testilnony of Scrip
tulr, wlicri OIIC was b.-iC\ to die, was, tlirt "tlie~rslept with their
fat1ie1-s,mid were buried " LC.; "They that sleep in Jesus, will
God bring with liirn." And Clirist said of more than one wlio
\v:is buried, or ready for burial, "IIc is not dead, but slcepeth."
Tliis is what the Bible terms c6slee~),"but tlieie is a death; to
distiriguish it, it is callcil the " seco?zddeath." Alid it is a clear-
ly Scriptural positio~itlint no nlsn can die the reatdeatli, with-
out conirnitting tliat one sin ~vhicliis " uuto cleatli;" "There i s
a sin unto death; 1do not say tlint ye shall pray for it" (1 John
5 : 16) ;a sill \~.liiclil'anl claims that one must 'L taste the good
\vord of God n~ldtlie powers of the world to come," and tlins be
bror~glit"to tlic koolvledge of the trutli; if such sin wilfully,
there relnaii~etli110 1liores~nciificefor sin, but a fearful looki~ig
for of fiery i~ldiga:ition" (compare I-Ieb. 6: 4-6, and 10: 26 27).
A sin Jesus says " Can be forgiven, neither in this world; neith-
er in tlie \vorld to cornc." But o~iemustsin wiIfuZZy after liaving
becn brouglit by tllc Holy Spirit, t o tile knowledge of the truth,
l~eforet l ~ e ycan conirnit tlie sin "tliat is unto death." But God
has declared tliat cc IIe toill ? m e ALL men come to the knotoZ-
edge of the tri~tli." I<cforethe ]>laxi of redemption is finished -
tliis will bc accomplislicd. God 11ns romised a resurrection to
f
aU;and a universal restitzction; and t iat "All nations which thou
]last made, sliall conie and worsl~ipbefore thee." Even the Sod-
oriiitcs are promised a restitution back to thcir "former estate"
(Ezck. 16: 65).
Therc is ~niiclipositive Scriptiwe, to be adduced, to prove that
there is to be probation in tlie lnillennial age, or world to come,
for all who I i a ~ enot been brouglit to the knowledge of the trutli
ilt this world, and comlnittcd tlie 1111~aldonab1c sin. Cllrist gave
hi~iisclf" a raasom for all, to he testified C, due tinsem (1 Tiin,
2 : 6). Got1 " is tlie Snvio~ir of all ineu, q~ecWZyof tliose tliat be-
lieve" (1 Ti~ii.4 : 10). Not tlint lie saves all men cter~zatty;but
he will snsc nll mcii froril tlio nilnmic fall. Every ,erhon inufit
and ~villbe snvcd; that is, come to tlie ksowlodgc o! tlie tnitlr,
tnstc of the gooil word of God a ~ i dltowcr of the world to come;
nlid 11nvcthcir sins.ji)l:c/it~esz,before tlicy cma " fall away " into
t1l:ll fc:lrf~~lr o ~ ~ ficw
l i t for ~t-l~icli
"tlicrc rcnm:ri~rct1iIIO more ssc-
rifice." "I liave sworn by myself, the tvord is gone out of 111y
tuouth in righteousness, auci shall not return, Tliat unto me every
knee shall bow, and every tongue confess" (Isa. 45: 23). Paul
in reasoning "that Christ both died alld rose, that he lnimht be
Lord both of the dcad and living, For it is written, As P live,
saith the Lord, eve1-yknee sliall bow to me, and every tongue
sllall confess to God" (ltom. 14: l l ) , is proving a resurrectio~i;
and that all, both dead and living, mill, in the day of jndgnlen~,
or millennia1 age, be brought to this good confessiou.
If i t be askecl, Why did not God bring these cxtinct nations to
the knowledge of the truth before they fell asleep, if he eve: in-
tended to do so? I answer, God liaving arranged that there was
to be a second Adam, and a second Eve, the " wife" of this sec-
o l d Adam (see Rev. 10: 7); and that throu h this second Aclani
7
all that was lost through the iirst Adam s lould be rcstorcd;
has, thus far, been doing only a preparatory work. The Jewish
nation supposed the prolnise of God that "All the families
of tlie earth should be blessed," through the Seed of the woman,
would be fulfilled under tho law; while tlle Christian cl~urclihave,
with as little authority, claimed all for the gosycl. If God had
satiafied the Jewish nation, mucli Scripture in relation to Gentiles
would liarc remained nnfulfilled. If Bod satisfies tlie liominal
Christian church, mucli prophecy irreconcilable wit11 " the nar-
row way," ~ o u l remain
d u~~folfilled.But he has said that " IIc
will be for a stone of stumbling to both the housea of Israel."
The salvation nnder the law, wm for a class, and not for all
mankind. The salvatioil undcr the "gospel of the kingcloni," is
for a clams," the bride, tlic h m b ' s wife." Hence, the way is nar-
row, axid few t h e be that,$?adit. I l e ~ ~ c"ma11y
e, arc called, and
few are chosen," Hence, "No man cometh unto me except tlie
Father draw IiinL" But in the kingdom, the waters of life will
be broad and deep; and there, mill the " Spirit, and tile bride sa
Come, and whosoever will, let him take of the w a t p of life freely.I'T
As the "marriage of the IJamb," and beginning of " tlie rex-
t.itution of all things," follo~vsthe second advent; the salvatioit
of the worM does not commellce until then. Hence, Christ says,
" I pmy not for the world, but for them thou hnst given me ,,
(.Jolin 17: 9); aud adds, (ver. go), "Neither pray I for tlicsc [the
alone, but for tiieln also which allall bclievc on me
..
throug i their word; that they all may be one, it1 11s; that the
roorld-maybeliere that thou liast sent me." Notice carefully the
lncaning; IIe prays, not for the world, but for liis own, hifi bride,
all that will believe throng11tlre word of the t\velrc, that the?/
d l nlny 1)c orlo with him; "tlicy twni~ibecome oiic;" ant1 tlicl 0111-
collie of t.llis ~iiysticnl~nnrri:~go,is " tllnt tlie world ii~:t!- Gclicve.
 19 TI12 TXBBE TV0nl;DS.
And, to ~ h o m&at this is tlie true order, tlle marriage is placed
a t the encZ of the gospel dispcnaation:
The positive proof t l ~ a tliere
t is a cha11co for tlie worZd in tlie
millennia1 age, after this present clispensation ends; after the
sccond Aclam and his c'wifo " are joined togctlier, is gathered,
first, from tho order of progression given in 1 Cor. 15: 45-49.
'I'lle apostle, be it remembered, is speaking not of the individual,
11ntof the race of Adam: "And so i t is written, Tlio first malt
.\dam was made a living so111 [[pewon]; tlie l w t Adam a qnick-
rtlirlg spirit. Ilowbcit that was not first wliicli is spiritual, but
tli:~twliich ia natllrnl [or animal]; and afterwards tliat which is
spiritual. 'l'lie first mall is of the earth, earthy; the second man
is the J ~ r fromd heaven. And as we have borne the image of
t.lie earthy, we shnll also bear tlio image of the lieavenly."
The apostles reasoning b, tliat the first stage of this progres-
sive development of tlie l1111nanfamily, is to bear the image of
the first man, male ancl female, for " they were OIIC flesh;" rf-
ter which, thcr are to bear the image of tlic "second man," who
also has R " wife " 1~110become3 one with him. And to suppose
t.he apostle is peaking of olily the " second man " and his wife,
siinldr the britle of Christ, is just II.~absurd as to fiuppose when
speaking of tlie a first Aclam," he meant only tlicindiviclual pair.
Ifc is showing that the earthy animal man,preceder the heavenly,
spiritual man, as God's true order; and therefore, the work of
the " first man," precedes t.11st of the " scconcl man." And God
clocs not perfect separate inrlividnals, hut works by dipmsationr.
IVhile under tile Jewish clisponsatioii, not a Gentile could be
saved; m d even tlic Je\v "could not be made perfect, mithollt
UR." IIence, " David hat11 not ascended into tlie heavens " (Act8
2: 34;) nor has any man, "No man bat11 nscendd np to heaven,
but he that came down from heaven, ovcll tlie Son of man wliicli
is in Iica~eii" (Jol1i13: 13). And the second Adam does not
girl the re-generation of the "childr~nof the kingdom,"l~ntiltile
" marriage of thk Lamb, when his wife hathmade herself readg."
As the natnral or animal ~ n a nhas multiplied md replenish-
\ 1
ctl tlie carth; so n so, "In t 10 re-generation, when tlte Son of
xnan 611.211sit on tlic throne of his glory," will fie multil,ly and
rej~lcnishthe eartll with pirittcal family; " and a natioll slldl
be born in a day." And the evidence is ~onclnsi\r~, tliat
11c sits on the tlironc of his glory; whnz " the kiligclorn i~ the
Lord's, nncl lit is the governor anlong tlie nations,' 'All tlle e11ds
of the cart11 sllall renlcmbcr and turn to tlie Ifird; n ~ all ~ dkind-
reds of t l ~ cnations sl~allcome and worsliil~,before thee." 1311t
it is otil~'\v11c!11 IIC co~?zesit1 11is glory, srlrl illtri~~g tho sorlnilillg
of t 11c ~crt.nt11 t,rut111),t 11:it.'' t ltc ki~tgtlorltsof t ltis ~vorldbcrontc
 TI1JTC 8'II111r,YE 1I'OllLBS. 1 :I

the kingdoms of our Lord (Rev. 11: Is), and 11e tllrls Iccomcs
" tlie governor among the r~ations." IIcnce, it is after the mnr-
riage of tlie Lamb; aftcr tliis j~rescntdispensation is c~!ded;and
, in the millennia1 age [or "world to come"], that the copversion
of the ~oorld,is due.
If God lins been trying to save tlie world before the "second
rnan " 2nd his wife were perfected [in opposition to liis owrl prc-
:~rrangedplan], lie has taken a strange way to do it. IVliy, far
rriore than two tllonsand yeam, did he let the human family go
clown in cleat11 [for " death reigned from Adam to IIoses "1, 1s-it11
no effort to 1)ring them t.o tlie knowledge of t l ~ etruth? IjTl1y,
if he was trying to save tile world ~ulderthe Jiioislb clispensatio~i,
did he make it I Lunlawful to give the cliildren's meat to dogs " ?
Wily shonld Christ conznzas~dliis disciples, "Go not in the mn
of tlie Gentiles; and into any city of tlre bnmnritnn~,cntar ye not.9;
Thcy xvere dying day by day, and if n~odcrnideas bc true, were
goin to licll, to eti?rnd tonncnt; and Chiist, ~ v h owas abont to
gire%is life for the world, would not nUow the "bread of life"
to be given them; ancl excuaed liimself b xaying, ]'or I am
sent but to the lost sheep of the house of srael."f
If there was to be no "restitution;" and this life ~ v a aindeed
the end of all liope to the sinner, snc11 apparcnt L~differenceto
man's cternnl interests, co111d not be reconciled with God's pro-
fessions of love to t l worldj
~ " a11men,'' cc every man that comct.11
. into tlie n*orld," kc. Not a Gent& saved, or even an effort in
that direction, until R prearranged and dofinite point of time had
arrived; and yet God lie respecter of persons: "And when the
fnlnaa of time had come, God Bent forthliis Son, maclc of a wo-
man, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the
lato;" and llntil tlie day of Pentecost, lie made no provision for
any other class. EIe did not come, a t his first advent, to save
the world; for he mas sest only t o those under t l ~ olaw. l i e did
not even pray for tlie world, " I pray not for the world " (.Jolla
1 9). Iie took uponliim our nature, "that b migll t taste dcat11
for ever man; and "gave himself a ransom for all; to be testi-
fied in &e rimyy (1 n m . 2: 6). And this U d ~time,' ~ e ' is after
Iiis secoiid advent, and during the mellennid age.
The gos el is desi ncd t o reach only a class, "a ro nl priest-
I
linod, a bo y nation! to become one with Cl~rist;t r u h a uo11-
derfol exaltntion, to become part of the Godlicsd; ornltccl nbovc
angels, principslitics, powers; "know ye not that ye sllnll judge
nrlgels" ? ]jut the gospel dispensation must end, and a m t o or-
der of tl~ingscommence, before tlie ?aorklcmbe rcaclicd. ITcrc,
5i.c arc to 1)e " ])ilg~inla aricl strangc~s,"scpnratc fro111tlie world.
JIcrc, we arc to x ~ ~ f f ~at .t ,~ do\)c*ythe ]>o\versf l ~ :I)c.
~ t IJpre, t11e
 11 II'IIE TIIRZE 1VOZl;DS.
way is narrow, "strait is the gate, and narrow is the wavy and
f c ~ vtliere be that find it." EIerc, " many are called, and fern are
chosen;" wheat and tares grow together; evil men and seducers
wax worge and worse; evcn as it was in the days of Noah. How
tlien cau all know tho Lord, from tho least to the greatest,"
nrid tlie knowledgo of tllc Lord cover the earth, as thewatere do
the sea," i n tlris clispcnsntion ?
\lrlien the "second mai~,"Christ and his body, are complete; ;
then begins tlie process of re-generation, and "the restitution
of all things." "And thou, 0 tower of tlie flock, the strong
Iiold of the daughter of Zion, unto tllco sllall it come, even the
first ilonlinion [that lost by the firat Adam , and the kingdom
dial1 conic to the dai~glitersof Jerusalem F C a h4: 8); the bride,
" the Jerusale~nthat is above; the motlier in prospect] of 11s all."
Eve was a part of tile human family; and was "the mother of
all livillg " [mcq~ti?zghcrsrlf].
Tllen, indeed, when Clirist " takes to himself liis great power
nnrl reigns," tlic nations ~villhe st~bd~ied under him. And He
\rill rule tlle~nwit.11 a rod of iron; "and when thy jadgments are
sl)road ill the earth, tlie iuhabitants of tho wort2 will learn rigli-
teousaess (Lw. 26 : 9). Aiid this is the Rong to be sung by the im-
mort:tlized bride on the sea of glass;" "All nations shall come
and worship before tliee, for thy judgments are made manifest "
(Rev. 15: 4).*
" Come and let us reason together, snit11 tlie Lord." If God
has been trying to save the qoorldduring thegospel dispensation,
IIo llas made rrs great a fni11il.o rrs dnring tlie Jeurislr age. And
if he wna not trying to save t.lie world during the Jewish age, nor
for the thoosancls of years prior to tllat, if he did not then care
how many liuman beings went to hell, what ut the happy idea
S
into his lieart, even a t this late day, t o send eSU8 to s d e r and
try to save a,fezo; for under tlie gospel, he claimabut few, "nar-
row is tile may, and few there be that find it" ? If it beclaimed
that l~crhal>s tirere was some way, before the firat advent, for the
i~~yrincls who never heard of a Saviour, to be saved; thea it wm
:I articl tlliiig to scnd Clirist; for 980lO tl~erc is no other way, <%Oi
lianlc given among men, whereby we ca,z besaved." And with
* Note. The word jud merits," in Rev. 15: 4, in tlle Greek, is
(diliaimnn), and Incans rig8teotmz~~; and is so landerd, in most
cases in tlle New Testnrnent. And the Hebrew word occ~mingin
Isa. 26: 9, (ntisli-pahl)has precisely the sanio menning. The same
word occurs in 1's. 112: 5 .'lie willg~~ideliisalTairs wit11 discretion,'v
ruar in, jud inent,]. Hence, tlic above kxts are equirnlent to my-
b g , b ~ l e n~ k r i sguides
t tlir nllnila of tlle eart.li; d l e o beis the gov-
ernor nri~oi~g tho nations, the inllabitnnts of tho 1vorld will leak11
rigl~tco~~.qi~(?ss.
all the dark ages under the papacy, there has not been one iuilliou
in a hundred millions, since the gospel began, who have had any
knowledge of Christ, or the way of salvation. If any man of
ordinary ability could have been in possession, for these eighteen
hundred years, of one Ealf.the mcnns of Him, whose " are the
cattle upon a thousand hills," he could have placed the simple
story of the gospel before every human being on this earth.
Is God's arm shortened that ~tcannot save? Docs he not care
for perishing men? Or peradventure lie sleepcth, and mast be
awaked; or on a journey, and left the eternal welfare of his cliil-
dren to a few church societies, trusting that tlcey will successful-
ly carry out tho great plan of the redemption of a lost world.
Are God's ways unequal; or is i t our theology which is uiie-
qual ? I t is true Christ sent his disciples with a world wide com-
mission, to gather out from all nations a chosen people; but it is
not true that be commissioned us to send all others to hell. "IIe
that beiieveth and is baptizcd shall be aaved, and he that belier-
etli not, shall be damned" (Nark 16: 16). Tho Greek [katczkri-
no] "damned," occura eighteen times, in sixteen of which it is ren-
dered condemned "The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment
with this generation and shall [k&kri?zo] condemn it; because
they repented at the reaching of Jonas; and, behold, agreater
d
than Jollas is here" ( latt. 12: 41). This hasno connection with
eternal torment, but means that the repentence of the Ninevitcs
is a precedent which will condemn, or put to shame the nonre-
pentence of the Jewa.. I n the next verse, the queen of the south
is to condemn that generation. Tlie Jews condemned Christ by
rejecting him and choosing Barabbas. Xany thousand men and
llorses, were sent to the front.and condemned, in our late ~oal;
bein unfit for the service. And the great mass of mankind
will %e condemned as unfit for the service of the Master, in this
" high calling." "Many are called, few a chosen." IIe that
believeth shall be chosen, he that believethnot, shall be rejected.
If the second Adam and Eve, are to restore what was lost by
the first Adam, they must of necessity restore thisrejccted class.
And there is to be not only a restitution, but a re-generation, or
reproducing. Even the hdomites, who are held up, all throu 11
the Bible, as an ensample of wickedness; and "as suffering t ic f
vengence of ctcnal fire " (Jude 7) ;arc to ahare in the restitution.
66 When I shall bring agajn tlicir captivity, the cap~irity of Sod-
on1 and licr daughters, and the captivity of Sniiinriu nnd ller
daughters, the11 will I briny again thecaptivity of thy captives
in tho niiclst of thcm. ...
U he11tliy sister, Sodoiii ancl Iicrclnngli-
tern, shall retur~lto tlieir fornler estate; n~idS a n ~ a ~ and i a her
drnlghtpis shall rct.an~to Ilaeir fonun' elrt.att?, t.Iic*at!r*)u : I I I ~t11v
 10 ZYlX TIXIiEB' IVOBLBS.
. ..
dirugliters shall roturn to your for~i~erestate. Then thon shalt
rclr~cniberthy ways, a11d be asliainedmheii thou slialt receive thy
sisters, tliinc eldel; and thy yolurger; and I roillgive them totto
thee fbr tlaz~gi~tws; but not by thy covenant "(Ezck. 10: 63-61).
1;origbefore this prol~l~ccg was written thc Soilo~nitesmere sub-
nlcrged nnder t l ~ dead
e sea; slid if, in tlie rcstikutioa of all things,
they are rcstorccl to tlicir former estate [and if tho a F v e i s true,
they certainly will be], Why may~lotI'hamol~ and 111sEgyptian
llost also bercstored? even if God did raise llirn up, md harden
liis heart for tllc cxprcsa purposc of sliowir~gforth his power."
Because God lins foreordained and prede,~tinalcdcertaiamen
to destrrlction, is no evidcucc that they me 11ot to share in the
rcstitntion, for the evide~iceis conclus~vcth:rb sncll destruction,
however strong tlie language used, has only to do with this Add
amic life. Chlist " tasted death for every nla~l,"l'l~araoh as veil
as Bfoses. As the potter lins 1JOlVCrover tllc (:lay, to make one
ressel to honor, and :~notl~er to disl~onol;t11:tt is, to be uscd for
a less noble purpose; so God has power to t~loldtlic works of
his hands. Utrt tllnt docs not prove that all 1v11oarc not called
to this "high calling in Christ Jesus," arc to be tormented t.0
all eteniity. 0 how lo\~ableis the God of bl~cBible; and how
hideous is thc God of tlieology 1
Elcctiou is a glorious doctrine; it is clioosit~gout a few, to be-
come tho bride, the spiritual mother of a ~-e(lccmed world. Atid
"we trust in tlie living God, who is the Ssvionr of all men, ape-
ciaZZy of those that bclievc" (1 Tirn. 4: 10). And tho fact that
"he gave hi~nsclfa ransom for all, ~villbe tcs~ilicd6a due time"
(1 Tim. 2: 0); a11d tllia dispensation is onlys preparation, "that
in tho ages to come, he miglit ~11ow tlie exccocling riches of his
grace, in his kindness tonwxl us, through Christ" (Eph. 2: '1).
lliere is s second life, as \well as a second clcnth ;""As in Ad-
am all die; so in Cllrist shall all be made nlirtc; ant1 if m y man
dic the sccond death, it will be bccallso he cr~~clfics Christ afresh,
after liaring bcen brorlglit to tlie knowlcilgu of tlic ti-~lth. A ~ i d
"for such, thcro renlaincth no more sacrifice, Lilt a fearfullook-
ia for of fiery indignation."
fn all the Bible, thcm am but t ~ v oor tl~rcop a ~ a j e wlri;~ s sp-
])ear to conflict \vitli tliese views, and tlicy a r parublesf ~ given to
~llnstmtc,ccrtnin trnths; atld, like tlio r~clrltlari :~ndLmarus,"
refer to nnlion.p, or clii~rclics,hut never to i~~tlivilnnls.
Let it once bu nd~nittcdtllat tl~cl-ois to 1 ) tr~ rcatitr~tioli,tlint
rnnti slrrl~sit1 ilc:~t.Il,but is to livo a scco~rtltir~~c, tllst t,llis re-
ge1icratio11,or ral)roiluci~~g, is as uuivcrsnl ss lllc gc~ler:rticn of
tllc first AJ:rrn, alltl Sc:l-ipture 1)ecotiics 11al-llrooions,thc wnys
csf God cq11:11,:iil(lhis f o coi.din:\tir,l,s,
~ : ~ r l c l clcni~~lci:~tions,
refer
 PYIB TiIliBliT1BOItLDS. li
011iy to tliis presciit forfeited lldaiiiic life; and would have beell
eternal in all their conscqoenccs, liad not Chrlst, when there was
no arm to save, s t e ~ c din, aiid as the second Adam, taken I I ~ O I I
himself to reproduce and restore what was lost in Adam. This
being true, tlic other class of texts have some meaning, Christ tas-
ted cleat11 for every man; he gave himself a ransom for all; lie
is tlie light tliat lightcth evely nmn that comet?~.ktothe world.
There arc m!/riacZs of ~ncii~vllohave come into the world and
passed out of it, who never saw this light; "IIow can tliey hear
witliout a preacher; how can tlicy prencll unless tliey ara sent"?
nnd if that text is true, tliey must receive that light hereufler.
Some think t11is is to ~ o o d tliat , if tlic tlireatnings of God's
wrath arc confined to tliis Adnniic lifc, that if Christ is to step
in, nnd restore, and give every niair a fair chalice; men I!-ill cease
to- fear, niid a great indnceincnt to rel)cntaiice will be lost. In-
deed, then let us go back to."priest, candle, and purgatory;" if
error is better tlinn t n ~ t l i ,let us have i t in abundance.
THE END OF THIS WORLD;
that is, tliecr~dof thegospel, and beginning of t.hd rniUaznia.1 Rge
is nearer t11n11most men sul)pose; illdeed we have already entcr-
cd tllc tra~isitionperiod, which is to be a " time of trouble, such
as never 11.s~siiicc there was a iiation" (Dan. 12: 1). Tlie evi-
dence of this will be given in n series of tract.^, of which this is
No. 1. . And also soon t o be pilblisl~edin book form.
As the "old world" ended with an almost entire destruction
.of i~tdividtmllife, so natimzal life is to be destroyed in the end
of this world. And i t will. be noticed tliat the denunciations
and judginciits, every wliere point at, aiid are addressed to
the nations; "And the seventli angel ~ounded,and there wore
great voices in heaven, snyin , Tlie kingdoms of tliis world are
fo
become the kingdoms of our rd and liis Cbrist; and the nations
were angry, mid tliy wrath is come, and tlie time of the dead,
t11nt they sliould be judged.".. "The Lord a t thy right liarld
sllall strike throng11 kings, in the day of liis wrath; he shall jadgo
nlnorig tlie l~crrthen;lic shnll fill tllo places with thedeadbodie~;
Ile shall ~voundtlie l~eadsover many countries" (1's. 110: 5)r
'(A noise shall corne even to tlie ends of tlie earth, for t l i o L ~ d
11:rth x controversy with the nations, lie will give tliciil tliat ara
wicked t.o tlle s\vord. Behold, evil filial1 go forth from nation
to nntioil, nnrl tile slnin of tilo Lord hall be from orlo end of the,
c!nrth t.o 1 . 1 1otllcl.
~ ellcl of the c:~rt,ll. ?'liey fill:~llnot be Inmonted;
ilor g:~tllcrr~l, nor brlried; t l ~ e y~11x11be dung up011 tlio ground "
(.lt!rc. 25: n l - n : ~ ) . "l<cliol(l, t . 1 1 ~d:ry of t.lle Lord cometb,
i111d t.11~.slmil allall be dividc~li i ~the liiiclst of t h e ; for 1 I V ~
1s TflE Y Y I l t B E TVOliLDS.
~ t l ~ all against Jenlsalem to battle.
e r natio~~s ... Then shall the
f o r d go fort11 and fight against tl~osenations as when he fought
in the day of battle. And his feet shall standjn that da lipoll
t . 1 mount
~ of Olives7' (Zach. 14: 1-4). "IVhich go fort{ onto
tho kings of the earth arid of the whole world, to ather them
"$kv.
to the battle of tlint great day of GO^ ~ l r n i g h ?
" I will shake the lieave~isarid the earth, and wl 1 overthrow
18: 14).

the tl~roneof kingdoms, and I will destro tlie strength of the

kingdoms of the heathen ' (Ilag. 2: 22). $or my determination
is to gather the nations, that I may assemble tlie kingdoms, to
1)oiir upon them mine iudiguation, even all my fierce anger; for
:111 the earth filial1be devoured with the fire of my jealousy. For
fAcn will I turn the people o pure language, that they may all
c:dl upon the name .of tho Lord, to serve him with one consent "
(2 c dl. 3: 8).
ere and elsewhere, is proof in abundance not only that tlie
millcnninm is preceded by tile most terrible judgments on tlie
nations; but t11:it ill COIISC~IICIICCof tl~escjudgments, the ljcople
are turt~cdto a pttre \vo~xl~ip.And this time of trouble, In tlie
~vkich" all the earth is to be devoured with the fire of God's
jealousy," is, doubtless, tliefie spoken of by Peter through which
tlie world is to pass, at tllis next great dispensational change.
"THE FULNESS OF TIME."
The world that \rm before the flood, measured 1655 years.
I n this world, the patriarclial age, from the flood to the death
of Jacob, was 650 years; and the Jewish age, under the twelve
tribes, measured 1645 years. And we have now been undcr the
gospel dispensation since the crncifixion, in A. D. 33; making a
eriod almost equal to tbat of t l ~ Jewish
c age. And there is no
rack of eridcnce tllat a clran e of dispensaUon is a t hmd. .
I
In tlie ~vorldto come, the rst, or millennia1 age, is to be a
1000 ycai-s; and is introduced by tlie "time of trouble," so often
referred to in Scriptnre. There is very conclusive evidence that
this tinic of trouble is to colltinile 40 ears; and has already com-
menced; slid that nien'~h a r t s arc fl>cginning already] to fail
them with fear, arid for loolring after those things whiclb are em-
ing ow the eartlb7,(Luke 21: 20).
 19
TXE COlrIIflG FORTY IrEAXS OF TROUBLE
-0-
The orga~iizingof capital against labor, the rising of the peo-
ple in self defense, tlie overthrow of law and order, the casting
down of the "thrones" and govr.rnmcnts, and "a time of trouble,
R U C as
~ never was since tllere mas a nation? nro a l r c ~ c a r l y
foretold in Scripture as events to precede the millennia1 agc of
glory. And tlie signs of great events a t band are so apl~arc~it
t.hnt all are i~npresscdwit11 the dark shadow of coming troal;l(,.
The nations arepcrplcxcd, and are preparing for a terriblc
struggle; huge e~iginesof \vnr arc being multiplied by 1a11ilall11
sea; nill lions of men are under amis, and still their n ~ ~ m b cnrc rs
increased,' while tlie pcople are becoming desperate and alanncil.
When struggle begins, as soon i t must, a ball will be set
in motion before wllicll " all the kingdoms of tlie-world, that arc
upon the face of tlie earth, uhall be thrown down;" and, accord-
ing to Scripture, one wild scene of clesolation and terror ~villrc-
sult. [Tliis is tlic baptis~tlof fire" t l ~ r o i ~ g\chic11 h the world is
to pass, e'er it enter that long proruiscd and much desired ngc
of glory w11e11nations shall " learn wnr no more " .I
Tliat the ~ u i l l e n ~ l iis ~ ~tombe nshcrcd in, or preceded, by tlic
most terrible and desolating wars this \vorld hasever witness-
ed, is so clearly re~realcd,as to leave no room for the believer in
tlic Bible to call it in question. Many texts miglit be offcred in
proof, but s few mill sufice: a F o r they are ~ p i r i t sof devils,
working miracles, \\~liicligo fort11 unto the kings of the earth,
and of tlie whole world, to gnthcr t l ~ c nto l the battle of tliat great
day of God A l ~ n i g l ~ t y(Rev. " 16: 14). And in Joel 3: the res-
t<itutionof J~iclaliand Jcrnsale~nis foretold; and it is added, "I
will also gather a11 nations, and will bring them down into the
\*alley of .Jeliosha~~liat, and will plead wit11 them tlierc, for my
people. . . . l'roclaim ye this among the Gentiles; pl.epare war, *
wake up the mighty men, let the rnch of war dram nc:tr; !cat
your plongl~shares into swords, and yolir pruninghooks 111t.o
spears; let the weak say, I am strong; . . . P u t ye in the sickle,
for the liarvest is r i p ; come, get you down; for the pressis full,
tlie fats overflow; for their wickcd~~css is great. nIultitudcs, mnl-
t.itudcs in tile valley of decision, for the day of the Lord is new.
.
. . The Lord also shnll roar out of Zion, a i ~ dutter his voice
from Jerusalem, and tlic licavens ancl thc cart11 ~ l ~ nshake; ll but
the Lord will bc thc 1iol)cof his licoplc." Ancl arc tlie nntiolis
]lot prepnreir~gfor war, as ~ic!\-crI~cforc7' IIuge gnns arc bcil~g
~~~t~lt,il)lictl,
so~ilrof \ r l ~ i c larc ~ cn1)nblc of projcct,irig n ~ I I I Iof i1.011
tllro11~11 tllc :iir for rt~ilrs;niid olhcr ~)rcl)arnt~iol~s of rqlinll!.
Ynsl ]~i.ol,c,rtiot~s; : I I I ( ~wl~rrithe r o : ~ ~
of. tlir co~~flirtrc.n~.lic~~ its
 00
higl~th,the hearens ;Ind tile eartll indeed 'sh8k~J' U b ~the t
h r d mill be the liopo of llis l l e o l ~ I ~ . "I will tread down the
11eople in ]nine anger, alld inako tl~dindrunk, in my fury; and I
mill bring down tlloir strength to I IIC earth." And yet, not\$-ith-
standing these desolating jlIdqnlc*t~t!i,the Lord will not cast off
forever,~for"he doth not affiict,\rillingly, nor grieve the chil-
dren of men." Tllcsc j l l ~ g m c lOIIl ~tJl0 ~ work?, like the chastise-
lneiit of his saints, fire for tllcit. c ~ ~ ~ c good; ~ i ~ tand
a a good
~ is t o re-
s111t:"For my deterrllirlntiollis, I I J gather the nations, that 1
lnay assemble tile kingdoms, to I I ~ I I I ~I I. ~ ) O I I them rniiie indigna-
tion, even all my fierce anger; ~ ( I J1111 the cart11 shall he devoured
\\-it11tile fire of lily jCn]ollSy)'.J'.I*I. I l t ~ l twill I turn tlic2?eo]dc to
a Imrc 1angunge, thnt tlreynlny $111 (::ill iipon the name of Jeho-
vah, t o serve Iiiln \r.itll olle consc*~~t." (zcpll. 3: 6).
Thus me lcnrrl tllnt after tile N I , * ~ comes I I I the aunshinc. By
these jndgmenh, tile 1 1 ~ 0:lrc ~ 1t ~I I I I I ( to ~ " ficrvc the Lord with
one consent.' And tllc kllolv]rtlr;~' of tho Lord sliall cover the
cartll, the ~vatei.rsd,, the sen."
l311t Scripturc llccd not bc m l l l t i l ~ l i ( * to ~ l prore citlicr the final
couvcrsion of tllo \\-orl(l, or tllnf. ,III(:II conversion follow8 tl~cse
ilcsolati~igj i ~ d g r r i ~ n
011t ~t]lc. 1121i t * t l H ; for prophecy clearly fore-
t e 1 %~ rei 1of lcncc, \vllen " ll.ltia*~~?lfdlnll learn war no n~ore."
$ 1
And u n t ~ tlie
l battle of tile g,-en~ tlrty ;until the scenes are passed
in wliich God cc& lll,on the llali,*~~H to " prepnre for war," they
will "lean1 war." :g Tl10 ~ I C R ~ . raged, I ~ ~ i ~ ~the kingdoms were

moved; lie littered his voice, tllp I * I I ~ L I 1I l d ~ ~Come, l ; behold tho

works of tlic lIdrd, dcsolnlitl~i!iIIC hat11 mede in tho earth;
Ile maketh wars to ccLqe llllto tlllt c+tltlsof the earth" (1's. 46). .
No one n~illclnirllthat tlliRis ~~lrc*:r(ly nccoml?lished, hence, i t
1.em3inSto be fulfilled. Allil cert tlillly 110 One ~ 1 1 1for 8 moment,
clnirn that tlle desolations lnacIo ill earth," by which war is
made to cease, is g o q ~ e eonaer.si**tc-
l Hence it is by tliesc judg-
ments and the co,lqlcest of tllo jl:tl ion% a ~ d n o by t gospel conver-
sion, that t i ~ c ' r e ofi ~peace is t,) I J11sliered ~ in.
A t the presolt time tlie kingcltlllifl of this W O I . ~belong ~ to the
Gentiles by r God-given rigllt, IIII(I t!ey do not become " the
kingdoms of our Lord, and of 11i.r Clrrlst," until tho "times of
tlie Gentilcs are fl~lfill~d;" ]lor c l t ~ c .war~ and oppression ce'ase till
tlle~i,for Christ frays, ",Jcnls$c~c~H I I : ' ~ ~be troiltlcn down of the
Gentiles niitil the times of tile (:t~~~l.ilcs be fr~lfillcd" JU e 21:
24). [I,&, no olle lllirt3(io t l l p (i)))c.q of the Gentilea!f L r *.lie
"f l t b t ~ .of
~~the Gentiles (I<ollr I 1 : 25), for they are entirclg
distinct; the forlllrr ~llcnllillo I I I I ' t,iinc (luring ~vliiclithe four
(fetrtilc kiugtloillwI~ : ; r ~ , v ~ o l IDc*rsi:r, i , ~ ~ ,(hecia,~ . ~ ~and~ - I?oiiie, are
to r111eover ::.I,] tl(,:l,i ~ ~ O , v l.I,l t~ts:~l(~rri; tlicb l:itterl t11~period
 21
wllicli spans the gospel to the Geiltiles and "blindness to Israel."]
'I'he times oE tlie Gcn tiles began wlien tlie diadem mas remov-
ed from the llead of Zcdekiah, the last prince of tlie house of Da-
rid; arid terminate oidy at, or durin the sounding of the sev-
cntli and last t n ~ m y . And to Zedeviall i t was said, thou
l~rofanewicked prince of Israel, whose day is come; take off the
diadem, remove the crown; ... I will overturn, overtnrn, ov>r-
turn it, and i t shall be no more tillIIe coinewhose right i t is, and
I will give i t him " (Ezek. 21). "And the seventh angel sonnd-
cd, and there were great voices in hcavc~i,saying, The kingdoms
of this world are becomr &hekingdoms of our Lord, and of his
Christ."
This interregnum in tlie royal line, from Zcdekiah to David's
great Lord and Son, is tlic time during which these "four great
beasts" (Dan. 7:), were to tread down the whole earth. But i t
is almost eodccl, as we purpose t o show; tlie fourth and last, or
Iloman ci~pire,having l~.zssedthrongh all its many changes es-
ccpt the one last death struggle, is now girding up its loins, to
e~itcrthe arena of Armagecltlon.
The fo~lrtliempire, represented b y Rome, was to pass through
many clianges. I t was to exist f rst .as a purely civil power. It
was then to exist ail ecclesiastical power. I t was to be divid-
ed into ten pnrtx, represented b y " tlie toes of the image" (Dan.
r), and the 'I 1101.11sof the beast" Dan. 7). I t was also to Iiave
\
" seven heads " or governments. n Rev. 12: its characteristics
ns a pr~relycivil power, are given under the symbol of "3 drag-
on Iiaving seven heads sncl ten llorns." In chapter 13, its lead-
ing characteristics as a compound of " church and state," are rep-
resented. In ltcv. 17, its cliaracteristics are given as a dual pow-
er, with church and state, "u-oma11" and "beast," kept distinct.
I t is a fact that tlie Roman empire, or civil power, while under
the domiriiori of the papacy, although held in abeyance by tho
church, had a separate existence; and this dragonelement, as we
shall see, is ~naintaincdin the symbol t o the end. The ecclesi-
astical elenie~italso exists to the end. And so does the body of
tlie beast after its heads have fallen. And tlius i t is tlie " great
city," [tlic fourth empire] is divided into " three parts " (coi~l-
pare Rev. 16: 1 3 , l g ) ; adlvision nolvbein consnmmatcd. I re-
f
fcr to the monarcliical, the religions, and t ie rcpablican elements
of Europe. Tlie monarcl~ical,represents the imperial or " darg-
on " power; the papacy, tho rcligio~iselcn~cnt;I' the false propli-
ct that \vrorlght n~irnclcs" before tlic Romaq beast (Ilcv. 1G: 13,
:111d19: 20). JVl~ilethe Ji~tcrnatioiial,or republican clcinciit
I C I ) ~ ( ~tllcSP 1)vcly
II~ ofSthe" beast;" or '' tlic ~woplcs,nncl inulti-
tutlrs, :111tlr ~ : ~ t i onn(1
~ ~ stol~g~ics,"
, 011 \\-lliclr tlie \vornnn sat. t11ld
 Viis third of tlie cml)irc, .wl~enfiilly developed, is to be a head-
less monster, or tl~e"beast," after its I a t "liead " is fallen (Rev.,
. 17 : 11) ;just n-lint tlie Comnaune, or Inteniationnls profess to be.
T H E "SEVEN IFEADS " O F ROME.
The fourth empire is not recognized in propliecy until its con-
quest of tlic third empire. IIcnce any governmcnts i t mryhave
l ~ n dprior to tlie fall of S;ri:~ nnrl Rgypt, are no p r t of the pro-
plict~c"seven." A ~ ~ d i o ncoliquered
y Egypt at: about a. c. 30;
nt \vliicli time, and for sonic titnc previous, tlie government of
I?omc was a trinnivirntc i~nilertlirce dictators, or consnls; l~ence
TVC ~villcall this first hcnci, Constrlur. This hencl fell wllcn Au-
gustus CCSW,one of tlic tlirce, declared the empire in n. c. 2'1.
'l'his scconcl, tlic b~y,crinll~cod,remai~lcd1111tiltile empire was
broken 11p by tlio Goths a t about A. n. 476, rnllc~ithe Qotl~ic
kings took possessioii of IZomc. This third or Gothic head fell
in 538, and li-ome was gircn illto thc linii~lof 1110 P~rpacy,mllicll
thus became tbefonrth Ilcntl from 538 to 179S;orfor 1260years.
~Ilthonghtho power of tlic popes rras only delegated; a power
conferreu on tliern a t the plensnrc of one or ~noreof " tlicse ten
kings,' wlio were to ' agree and give tlicir power 2nd strength
Tinto t l ~ ebeast, until the words of God, the time, times, and a
half, wcref~~lfilled;" still tlie Papal, was tlie o111ygovernment
lliving its scat a t Ronac, from 538, to I'iDR. This fourth licacl
mas "wounded iinto death " (liev. 13: 3), \vlien, in 1798, a Xc-
public Tvns dcclarcd; innlciltg tlic fifth lienil of Rome. I11 1800,
~ a p a c ymasrcstorccl, and f r o ~ ntliat tinlc ~~litilScptcrnber, 18'10,
ma3 angin lleail of Ilome. Tliis rcstorctl l)nl)ncy,Iiowever, nV.zs
not the same as during tlic 1260 years, it nV:ubut an imageof its
forrncr self; and in the prophecy, is callccl " tlio imago of the
bcast." I l c ~ ~ cme c , will cnll this tlic linc~gchead.
])"ring tlie cxistcilcc of this sixth liead, or from 1800 to 18'10,
the " jnrlpent " lins been cseciitcd on the "woman " Rev. 17:
1). Tliat is, tlie ten Ilorns 1iav0 hateci the harlot, and I~ave made
lrcr desolate and naked (vcr. 16). Tliey hare taken sway hcr
dottiinion, and conf scatcd her property. I n Dan. '1: 20, In re-
icring to tlie same power as tho " little I~orn,"it sayfi, "But thc
jlldgrncnt shall sit, and tlicy sl~alltake away its dom~nion,to coii-
sume and t o destroy i t ~ c ~the t oend." C!early slio~vingthat tlie
judgment was to ait on that power and take away it8 domi~iiori
before tile enit; after whicii tlie execritio~iof that jiidgmcnt by
.
n gradnal coiisi~n~ption, was t.o follow; all of wliicll has been fill-
filled 011 the 1)np:rr. sitlcc! 1798. 'J'liis ~ i s t l Iicad
Srgten~l,er,Inso; fll*llor,tllr ~rrcaei~t
i went down ill
g ~ ~ ~ c r n iof~ 11oni(~,
i c ~ ~ tb:~t
~ i ~ l dVictorJCr11:1i111l~l,
rl is t l ~ c ! so~crlt,li:ultl 1:tst.
 *

REVELATION 17:
we will now make the application of this 1,rophecy in detail.
" Come liitller; I will show unto thee the 'udgment of the great
harlot that sittetil upon many xvaterp. ...
do he carried me away
in tlie spirit, into the wilacnless; and I saw a woman sit upon a
scarlet colored bemt, full of names of blasphemy, having seven
heads and ten horns " (vers. 1-3).
John was thus carried in spirit from A. D. 90, down to where
" the jzrdgnzslt " was to be executed on the papacy, or from its
restoration in 1800, to 1870, during the existence of the sixth
head, as the statelllent in rcr. 10, demnnds; because it is there
h
said, ".fiveare fallen, and one i s tlic sisth], and the other [the
seventh] h:w not yet coma" An after seein. the visiou from
tliat staudpoist, the angel says to him, 1L I ilidtell thee themys-
tory of tlie woln:m, ailct of tlie Lcnst that carrieth her, which
5
lint11 the scvma liczds, and the ten Itorns. Tlle b e s t this fourth
sa\\.cst, tons (as a civil power, or east], and
under tLe )apacy i t had become an txelcsiastical or-
I
and shal ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go
Vera. 0, 10; "IIere is tho mind which hath wisdom; the seven
lieads are seven mountains on which the woman sitteth. And
tliere are seven kill s; five are fallen, and one is, and the other
%
is not et come; an when he cometh, he must continue a &ort
space. ,Y
These scveil tnountains, like other symbols in this chapter, have
a double meaning: 1st. they represent the "seven-hilled city," m d
thus fix tho loculily of the seat of tho woman as bein the same
as the seat of the dragon (lbv. 13: 8). They also sym olize gov-
cnlincnts, or hsu& of tlie empire. Arid while the woman was
6
said to sit up011these seven mountains, which is literally true,
she is also said, in the synibol, t o sit upon many water8 (ver. 1);
and upon the beast (ver. 3); ~vhiclkin ver. 16, is explained to be
" peopleu, and multitudes, and nativns, and tongues."
Of tlicse seven h c d q $ve bad fallen. 'There can Be 110mis-
take about the standpoint of the propliet; i t was during the
tinla of t,lle sixth head, atid nllile thej~cctgctmttwas being erecu-
ted on tlie ~voman. And tliat these ten hor~iaJ~avebated thcbar-
lot, and ~naclelier desolate and naked,'. during this prescnt cell-
tury, is known to all tlie world. Aiid also tllat tlle sirtlt licad
or gorcrnnieiit of ltonlc, cxiatcil froin 1800 too187'0.
krom t.llnt stnncll)oint, five IiarZ fallen; and one had not yet
VOIIIC. 'J'lle C'IIYI.WI~O~, Ii~~p&i(d, 0 0 t h ic, 2'ap1d, :i11(1Rq~t~fifit*
Ii:btl f:ill{:~~; t l ~si
r ~ t lrcstorcd
~, j):~j):~oy, . ' /~trcr!//eof t11cl)c:l>t,'
~ t t.110
 24
hcld tlic rci ns of government; a i d the sevelhlh, that under Tric-
f
tor Ellianue, liad not tlicu come. . "And wlien he cornctli, he
must coutinuc a sliort sp:tce." This last government has now
colitinl~edas Iiead of 110111esiiicc September, 1870; and to day
more than 150 millions Catholics are biding tlieir time, waitiii
and longing for the ausj>iciousmoment wheli a blow can be struc
for its overthrow; vainly hoping for a restoration to ltolne of pa-
f
pal sovereignty. \Vliile the pro hetic symbol demands, not the
1
-rcstoratioa of papacy or any ot cr govcrnmnent, but tho'risiiig
of the beast itself, toitlacnct a head; in other words, the peoples,
atid nations, or body of the beast without an orgallized govern-
mcnt; a9 the next VCr88e will show.
r . 1 . ''And tlie beast that was, nncl is not, even he is tlie
ei hth, and is of tlic seven, arid goct11 into l)erditio~i."
'fliis eighth, is not a head, &iliatlie beast liad but seven. I t is
the beast itself; 61i:lt on \i-l~iclit.lic wonlall s:tt; tile one ?&nui?zg the
seven heads and ten ~IOI-IIS, ns it is to bc after its last liead 1
has fallen (see vcrs. 8, 9 ) . "I will tell tl~eethe mystery of the
lvoman, and of tlic beast that carrietli her, ~vhiclilistli the seven
heads, and ten 11orlis. T l ~ cbeast that thou salvest,, was, and is .
not." And here, ver. 11, " tlie beast that toas, a7tdistzot, everilbe
is tlie eighth, aticl is of t.lie seven." Tlie nations on which the
~ ~ o i n ssat,
l i liave bccn "of tlio seven;" and tlley do compose the
bocZy of tlie beast; and arc already taking on a separate existence
as tlie I?ztemzations, or peoples of all nations.
Tlie render cannot fail of seeing our p r e ~ ~locality ~lt it1 the
world's liistory; nnd t.11nt me are on tho verge of grcat events.
And if 110will revcrt back to near the cnd of t l ~ alast century,
may jndge somewlint of the character of the events ~rhichare to I
follow tlie fall of this last h a d of ltoine, and the ascension of the .
beast oat of the bottolnless pit. "And they tliat dwell upon the
earth 811,111wonder, [whose namea are not written in thebook of
life, from the foundation of the world,] when they behold tile
beast that ww* and is not, and yet is."
The state of chaos and reign of terror ie tliat demoniac equal-
ity, and atheistic liba.t?y, wliicl~deluged Prance ill blood, under
the Cona~zusze;\vlit~t~~t(:li monsters Dupont, llobespierre, m d
tlieir class, coald wieltl tlle gnillotine and ride the storm, is oii-
ly a faint picture of tllc fully developed cornmutic, or Ibecccbless
monster. Tlic beast t11:tt asccncleth out of tlie bottomless pit and
ntade war on " M y two \vitiiessesn [tlie Old and tlie New Testa-
mcnt], (111riligtlic IPrc11(:11lnvolutio~iill 1'793-G, (Iter. 11: 3, I'),
was t l ~ illfaricy
c of tliis sn-lqc Col,znazc~te,now to be fillly organ-
ized. l'lic nscctrsi(~11 o i ~of
t the b o t t o ~ ~ i l pit
~ s sl~lctttii~lg
only rL
I'rcc(1o111 f~.otnr.cl;!yioys restr.;iii~t. A I I the
~ ul~iwactcrof coitl-
ing evcnta cnii he gntl~ercdby wlint tlicn occtirred in Fmnce, with
this difference, the commiinc came to the finrface in only one of
tlie ten divisio~i~ of tlie ernpirc a t t l ~ atime,
t and was soon driven
back; while now it is to bccomc a univeisnl scourge. And not
only arcuall the kingdoins of tlic ~ ~ ~ othat r l dare on the face of
the earth, to be t.liro~vndown;" but t11cl.e is to be want of em-
ployment, fio that tlicrc ~llnlll)c " no hire for man, nor hire for
Zech 8: 10) ;the natural oi~tcomeof this growing want
'obnst" 6
f confi ence betwecn man and mnn.
TITit1ivcr. 11;\vlicrc " the benst gocth into perdition," the end
is reached. 13ut it will be remeniberccl the propliet was taken
in spiiit, from tlic isle of Pat~nosand the ycar A. D. 90, down
the stream of time to the jzdqment on the woman, while he was
seeing the visioii; thus most of it is mentioned ns in the past. But
in the explanation, it is not 80; with that, nearly d l ia in tlie
future from A. D. 90. "Tbc bcast tlint tllolt snwest" (ver. 8);
[in tho vision yoit 1i:lve seen]. "Tlie tcn horns which tliou saw;
est" LC.(ver. 12). T\'itlioat recognizing tliese two standpoints,
all is confusion; But if you allow, as tlie text demands, that the
seeing is do\\-~ithe stren~nof time to wlieye the ' n d p e n t is exe-
k
cuted on tlie papac;y, while tlic csplnnatioii is bac a t the date of
the propliccv, all 1s hnrnioiiy.
u T l ~ etell horns \vliicli thou sn\c.cst hare rcceived no kingdom
as yet [in tlie ycar 96, the empire had not been divided], but re-
ceive power as kings one hour with the beast. These have one
mind, mid slinll give thcir
re r and stre~iqtl~
These shall make war wit 1tlic 1,mib " kc. (vem. 12-14).
unto the beast.
Here a rapid sni-vey, even to the end, is a ain given. After a
%
few centuries the empire was divided, an these ten received
power aa kill s one hora] hour;" thnt is a little season;
f
same word ( ma), IS thus rendered in Philem. 15: "He there ore
".
'P
departed for n aeasotz
1 It was but a very short time after the
em ire was fnlly divi cd into its parts, as all llistorians are aware,
P
be ore "these ten kings" did become of one mind [that is, they
a11 becanlo Cntliolic], and gave their power and strength to the
the beast. TTer. 15 ; "The waters whicll tliou sawest, are
pea," &c. Ycr. 10; "Tlie ten horns wbich t11011 snwest,
late the whore, and make licr desolate and naked." And who
JZi
80 blind as not tome its present fiilfilment? Ver. 1'1; "For God
I~athput i t into thcir hearts to fulfil his will, and to a ec and
give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of g d [the
1200 yea18 slinll be fallilled;" since which they liave made her
desolntc t e r . 18: lLAndtlie woman xliich tlion sawest, is that
great city ~vliiclircignctli orcr the kings of tho cnrt.h."
Tlina the ~ymboland tlic explnnation nre complctc; a ~ i dour
20
prcscnt locality clearly defined. The fonrtll cmpirc llns come;
h:ls 1)ccn dividcd into t.en parts; kcc11lost, or slib~ncrcd under
'I fiIrSTERY, BABXJJONTHE G RRAT, THE POTIIEI~OFHAR-
LOTS, A N D TIIU I ~ ~ ~ O I I I I N A ~ ~OTFI O N ~ EAItl'lI." And
TI-IE
" the beast that tlton sairest xr-as, hnd i~ ]lot, and shall ascend out
of tho bottomless pit and go into perdition." T l ~ cscren henas
Iinvc conic, and t.lic '' eiglitli," the beast itself, ?allbout a head,
c~vcrywliere coming to tlie surface; sccr~in tlio I,almmta'onaI
C'onz?nmze, Gmngcrs, labor or anixations, Bc. ~st~ending ox-er all
7
l'nrls of the world. In fnct, t re bocly of tilo people everyallere
:wc i~cingmoulded like the pottcr's clay, and prepared far the
tlrntli-stn~gglo. And soon tlie rich men, xrlio I ~ a r licnpedc trens-
urrs togctller for the lnst days, will "\\-cep allti l!onl for their
~niscricsthat shall come upon tliem."
At the ])art@ial clevelopmcnt of this l~cnrllcss~ n o ~ ~ s tnear
c r . tho
end of tlie Imt cootnry, when t l ~ strccts
c of Paris ran wit11 gore;
t l blood
~ ~ of her ricli, lier iiol)lc, and 11cr hcalltif~~l; IIICII looked
011 xvitll \voniler. I3nt iiow, ~-11cna ever?/ ~naii's lland sllall be
agni~rsthis brother;" a ~ all ~ dconfidence bet\vce~~ n ~ e nand man

passions of the r~~tltlcss

I
~liallliave formken the earth BIicali 7: 1-6) ;m.lien the thrones
:~rccast down;" when hrw anc order gives \\ray bcforc the mad
mob; ~ v l ~ cxmnt
n of work and hunger,
sl~allturn goocl men to demons; wl~enthe coming time of troub-
le shall be fully innlgaratccl; tlieli indeed " they whoso names are
not written in tho JA?mbYs book of life,from the fonndation of the
\\*orld, 811d l ~vonder,wlien they belrold the boast that was, m d
is not, and got is."
This time of tro~lblc,dready beginning, is to ssyell to amigh-
ty ware during the coming forty years. Its measure is found
by two rophetic periods, one marking its beginning, the other its
end; r ~ i c h for, lack of apace here, must appear in some futarc
No. I xvili 0111 say, the seven " tinics of the Gentiles," or 2,520
~ e ~ during
r g ngich iertm1em was to be trodden down of the
four O c ~ ~ t ikil~gdomq
le docs not end for forty years from the
beginning of the Jewis11 year commencing April Gth, 187'5; as
may be sccn by d d i n g 2,520 to 600 a a. t l ~ datc c of the begin-
11iiigof their captivity, and the trmding un(1er foot of Jornsalem.
13ut the kin don1 of God is to be set up before !lie days of the
Gentiles enf, for in tlic clay^ of these kings s l ~ d lthe God of
llcaven set lip n. kingdom; and it shall break in picces and con-
stunt all tllcso kinpdon~s"(Dan. 2: 44). Ancl this breaking in
picccs, together w1t.h the Battle of the great day, arc so1110of the
events of this forty years of trouble; arlil syncliro~iizc with
1
Itcv. 17: I.$, "Thcsc [tcil kings sllall ~nnkcwnr \\.it11 tlic Imnb,
ant1 I l ~ cC,:i1111)~hnliovprco~not it1111." 1\1111t1i11st l ~ ncn t ion9 wil!
 27
be " bound for a thousand years " under the r e d Clirist, as tlic
dragon has been, in a very liniited se~isc,itlrdcr tlie anticlirist.
By compareii~glter. 12: 9, and 20: 1, it will be seen that the
dragon c&cI tlie Devil, and Satan," are tlia same in each; arid
the " ~ t g d of" JZcv 20: \vitll tlie great chain, who binds the drag-
on, represents tile nri~iyof Christ, who sttbdr~ethe iintions and
"rnle thcrn with a roil of iron." "To bind their kings with
chains, and their nol~lcswith fettelw of iron; to execute up011
thein the judgnlcl~t ~vrit.t~cii.Tliis Iionor hnth all liis saints "
(Ps. 140: 8). " ' r l ~ os:~it~t.s
sl~:dljuclge the world" (1 tor. 6 : 2).
Tlrc biiicling of toileill-ngon is :I work of time, but wili be con-
siunmatccl by tilo clld of tlris forty years; for there, tlie " times
of the Ge~~tilcfi" ei~tl.
-0-
J1.d L\~L\~J~'I~ 0k' T1.E C O N l i T G 0P CIIlZLYSII
'l'ltere are two classcs of Script~lrein relatiori to tlic comitig of-
Ulirist wliicl~eccril co~~tr:rilict.ory; "Behold, 1 come as a thief;"
and a Conling i n :ill his ~lory."
A thief iicvcr co~ncswit11 a "great soiund of a trumpet;" but
secretly. Clirist went away quietly, and i t was unkno~vnby the
~cnbelievi~ig;and is to return '' k like ma3zga.eraa they saw hi111
go." Iie went into " the Iloly Place " unglorified; and ten days
after? the IIoly Spirit IIYLS given: " The Iloly Ghost waa not yet
iven; becsasc tlint Jcuas was not yet glorified " (John 7: 30).
%nd 110 wmea back in like (MRW. This also agree8 with the
law; tho high pricst 011 the day of stonemcnt clzteredthe tabcr-
iinclo nnndoi~icdwit11 those glorious linen garulents, covered
with gold, a11t1p~~lplc, aiid scarlet, a t ~ studcled
d with twelve kinds
of precioils SMIIW, :LII(\nlade for beauty and for glory" (Exo.
28). These pi-n~ents,p i ~ oil t after he entered, were to be worn
otily while h tlle Iioly pl:&ce,aud he maa to " leave them there,"
when he canle ont (JRv. 16: 23). Thus hecameout ccnglofiped,
aa he went in; nrld it is tlii~sChrist returns, for no part of the law
will fail of a fullilrt~cat. IIe did not go up tolieavenin flaming
fire; yet " IIc s11a11be revealed from lleaven in flanlil~gfire."
Again; IIiu s:~il~ts arc sleeping in tlie dust of the earth. And
yet we mad of "Tlrc coining of our Lo14 Jesus Cllrist toit/&nu
Ads saints." "l\'it,li t.cn tlioiisand of his saints;" "Tlie Lord 111)-
God sllall corric, nut1 all thy fiaiiits wit1 thee " (1 Thes 3: 13; Juilc
14; Z a d ~14: 5). (S:rint, lncans EloA-hem yeh-rag (God-seed).
And both in Ilcbrew and Qrcek means, tlio "holy'o~ies;"
tl~osebegotten by tllr Spirit :wd bonl of God; viz. C111lst :uid
111s bride).
\1?(*:1IsoYI*:III :I I B I * II . I~~i~iti~(-alleil
t.1 ~$ ~ I ~ tlic l~:~rvi,st:
"Tlic: li:~r-
 29
by faitli, will know tlic time of ~isitntiorionly by tlie evidences
draw11 fro^^^ tile Scriptnra.
1s it possiblc that a christia,~will let prejndice, or preconceived
opinion keep him from an irivcstigation frorn n pnrely l$iblc
stnailpoiat, of so important a subject.? Nonzinc~lcl~ristianswill.
And thcjirst llot~seof Jsrael atambled over this very ~ t i i ~ n b l i ~ i
stone, viz. the fulfilnlent of Scriptures in relation to t.hc c o n l i ~ ~ g
of Christ, in a manner they dicl riot ailticipate. And I am sat-
islicrl tltat you, ~ I I O now liold tliis llnlwr, if yo11 are not nhendy
intercslcd, wllctller you are :L l'resbyt.crim, RI~tIiodifit~, 13apti~t,.
Adventist, Catholic, or what not; as you src part of thc 1,nociice-
nn churc11 (PGv. 3: 14), think that you arc rich, in a spiritanl
sense, and will not givc these tliitigs a fair inrestig~tion. Many
arc called, few are chosen. If yo11 :ire not onc of the cl~oscn,
some excuse will be fonnd; for ~t is ccrt:~into C O I I I ~upon all the
world as ?snare; while "ye, brethren, are not ill darkness that
t.hatday should ovcrtake yon as a tl~ief." Tlir Iliblo so clearly
tc,aches t l ~ athe
t n1.w of the ci~ristiann-orld, :lilcl especially the
Zeders, r i l l stumble, that it cannot he otherwise.
"Coming," oftcn mcanspresetzce; " Wllat ~llallbe tho ~ i g n of
thy coming, and of the (harvest) cnd of thc world " (Matt. 24: 3).
Tliis word in tilo above toxt, is [parozcsin], and mcansgrrese~tce.
I t occl~rsin 2 Cor. 10: 10; "For Itis letters are powerful, but his
k
bodily prcscncc ?arousin] is wcak." And in l'llil. 2: 12; "As
ye have always o. eyed, not as in myparotcsia only, but now rnllcl~
more in m absence." And 2 Peter 3 : 4, in the Emphatie Ui-
cl
aglott rea i,"1Cnowing this first, that in thc last of the DAYS
..
scoffers will come wit11 sooffing, and saying, Where is tho
promhe of hi PRESENCE? For from t l ~ ctinle the fathers
fell mleep all things continne in tl~isway frorn the beginning."
No OIIC wonld be so si~nl~lc as to ask for a promise of his com-
ing; the Bible is full of such promises; and we should p i n t to
Jol111 14: 3, "If I go and preparc a place for you I wlll come
again;" or t o Acts 1 : 11, "This same Jesus shall so come,
ill like manner a~ e have sccn him go." They might not bdieve
7
ia tlic promiso of lis coming, but tlicy do not ask, whore is tliere
st1011a promise. 1511tthcre arc ficofTcrsnot far from yotc, who ask,
wit11 :r sneer, Wl~ereis t11crc a prohlise of his presence while as
yet all tl~ingscontinue as tl~ey\\-ere fro111tho beginning. And
this ia just wllat 60 niany are offcr~clcdat., bec!azcsq we tcacl~t l ~ c
~~rcscncc of Christ, wl~ileM yet 'all tl~ingscolltinue a9 they were.'
A ~ l dyou wonld perha M likc to know ~i~licrc t-hisptomisc is found.
I
I will ans\vcr YOII. h att. 24: 3 7 i.s oneof tlicsc l)ro~nises:"Unt
:IS the cl:~ysof Noc were, so sll:ill :11so tllc p(zrottsia Iprescncc]
of the S C ~of I I 1n:i11 i ~ . " 'I'Ilc*y wcrt! r:it i i ~ gn~liiciri~~king,
l~la~lt-
i ~ l gat~tlb~~ililing, lnarrying, and giving in marri:ige, as they had
been fro111 the begititling, and knew not [until the$ood came.]
Tlicy clid know, \vhen tliefloodcamo; and they will now know
when cvery eye fillall behold 1ii1n. But his parotuiu is nowliere
compared to tlic flood, but "to the days of Noc," " the days that
were before the flood," wltilc the ark was preparing (1 Peter 3:
20) : xrl~ileercrytliir~gco~itinricdas froni tile begiri~i~ng.
"Anti as i t wasill t l ~ ednya of Noc, RO shall it also bo in 2 1 days ~
of t l ~ cSon of man" (T,uko 15: 26). 111tlic days of Nonh, they
were 1)I:tutillgand baildiag and kttma not. If he indeed comes to
I-cal' t.11~eart.11 anij gntlier tllc fruit., bcfore liecomes with all
his goldell grain, you CRJI ]low tile above can be true, slid the
I~nr\.csten(1 bcfore the ~vorldwill knoy any thing of it.; a11d 110\\*
his ~~frozi.sirr, or "t.1ie days of tlie Son of man," can be compar-
('(1 to tlte cluys of A7ia7t; wllile thcy were planting xnrl building.
'I'lic clays of tlle Soxi of mall, is " t l ~ etinzc of ha~vest;tlic tinle 111
\vl~iclrhe is preparing for the dcstr~ictionIIOW corning; when lie
\rillr .
tread the winepress alolie.
1 he above being true, yon can see that a time nztcst come wlle~i
\re filial1 be in the tbze of harvest arid the angels gatliering the
" cltiidrcn of the wickccl onc " illto orga~iizrtioris;while yet tlie
" children of tho kingdom " are about their busi~~ess in the field
:uid mill. And that time has already commanccd, the harvest,
or cnd of the aion [ago] began 011 the tentit day of the seventh
lnonth in 1874. And tliis 'c tirnc of harvest," measures three and
a half yeala. If yo11 ask. how we know tliis, I answer, by tak-
ing heed "to the snrc word of prophecy, wliicli shines r s a light
in a dark lace."
1
If you c esire to investigate, take fioinesteps to that end ;either
chtain and mad aU the evidmxes,' or co~tleout from orgn~~ized
" bu~tcUes," nliich arc endeavoring to separate you from prese?J
trutlt, and hear each one forliimsclf. But if youhave no desire;
no drawing of the Spirit, that will enable you to "search, as
Inen search for hid treasures;" and feel spiritually "rich," and
that you ?tozo have all that is necessary, and a have need of notli-
i~rg;" I counsel yon to buy eyesalve; least "that day come up-
on yoit tcna~oares."
" Yc brctl~rmrarc not in darXncss that tliat day sliol~ldovcrtakc
YOZG as a thief." U ~ i yc. t sccdfers, who say '' wlicrc is tlie pro~n-
isc of his l~rcscncc?for 311 tl~ittgscoatitt~ieas tlicy \ V P ~ Ofrom. dlf?
be innil~g,"are it1 darkness; ercn though yo11 have the l<ound
J.~?c .'+(awlifimlinl,or from ally othrr cnase, feel tliat you arc
..
" ric11, :111(1~ I I C ~ C : I R Cit1I ~ goods, linvc accd of notl~it~g."
J 1 1 tc.st ~ of t.rt~cI~rr~thcrl~ood ill ('hri~t,is ~~ot,feeling,or pr0- .
: ; ~ . v i , , ) t . 1*11t \v:~lIii~..r
1 5 1 t l , ~ .iicrllt
t,f 1rttt11. *',r~fl \v111*th-
1,1.,~9~11~t
 er wc are now iii t11ctime of liarrest, or it docs not come for ten
thousa~ldyears, n h c ~ it l r2oes come; when this transition period
that is to scparnte the tares and wheat, and nslier in tile destruc-
tion of the day of tlic TJorcl, does come, the true church will be
in the light on that ] ) a r t ~ i ~ usiibjcct,
~ar and -111 othcrs in dark-
ness. Else 1 Thc.. 5: 1-5, 11- no al~parerltmeaning.
This barrcst mcssnge is the nat~lrnloatco~ncof t1:cp~rableof
tile ton virgins; ancl tllcy that are ready will go in before tllc
otliers know a n ~ t h i n pnlorc thnn t11:rt he is near. Arid believc-
i11glii~n9 ~ ~ in7 the
, s~~nncclintc future, as so many do; with no
dcfiuite knowledge on tllc siilijcct; vill help yon as it helped the
first house of Israel, wllcn tl~cirrabbics tangilt that the time of
his comi~igdrew near, "a~idall mcn werein expectation." And
they coutinl~cdto tliillk it near, uutil tl~eirdestruction came.
They looked for lliui to conic olit of Betlilehern. But the an-
gel of tile Lorcl tllr~~rcl 11i11iasi(!e 1.0 hTazaret11,.that lie migllt be
called a Naznrcnc. Yo11arc looking for l~irn,not as henent, but
in all his glory. 13c c.nrf111yo11 clo not fitu~llblc bccai~sehc comes
as he weut away, a11r1harvests the earth before he makes the
open nianifestatio~isfor \vhicll you look; and when too late, you
filid "the harvest is past, ancl tho fiunimer is ended, and four
sou1 not saved." And yo~uself with the class represented in
Matt. 25: 11: " Aflenoards came also the other virgins, saying,
Lord, Lord, open to 11s."
Christ appeared in sario~isfonns, and on varions occa.sions, dur-
ing the forty days after his rcsurrectiol~,because he wanted wit-
n e m that he had riwn. I h t wlicri lie would " vanish out of
their si ht," they co~ddnot follow, or trace his locality. But
B
noio he im a work to (lo ctlone, aiid re uiresno eye witnesses: "I
have trodden tho rincprcss alone; an% of the eople, tlierc were
g
none with me." During that forty days he di appear iu the se-
crct clianlber, 'l the doon being shut." He also appeared in the
wilds of Galilee " ant1 there shsli ye see him." But noto, "if they
allall say unto ou, behold, be ifi In the secret chamber, believe
K
it not; behold, e is in t l ~ desert,
c go not forth." Then he requir-
cil witnesses; szozo hc will Iinvo nono: "Tho days will come who11
ye shall desire to ~ c oric
c of the dnys of the Son of man, and ye
1
s7haU not see " (Lnlio 1 i : 22 : " For as tho liglit~iingthat comet11
out of the cast, and sl~inct1 even unto the west; so sliall also t l ~ e
prcse~zccof tlieSo11 of mnn be" (Matt. 24: 27). And L11ke I t :
'24, supports tlic snttlc reuclering; "For a3 the lightning c%c. so
shall tllc Son of ~ U V hL ~in , his d(zy."
Spiritual botlies arc rel)rcsc~iteclas sAi7~ilzgas tlle liglitning:
" I bclrcltl S:itnn as lightning, fall from hcn\*cl~" (T,llkc 10: 1S).
"Ilis collrltenancc n:l=l i k v liglitnili~' (3f:itt. 2s: :t). c- 11;s f':~ro
31

as tlic nppcarnncc of liql~tning"(Dan. 10: 6). "And last of all

hc mas sccn of me also" (1 Cor. 15: 8). TVlicn Paul saw him the
ahbaing was 80 briglit thst liis sight was destroyed; and yet " tile
nicn that jo~irncclwit11 liirn mw no man." The cliariot.. of fire,
nnd horses of firc rouncl about Elisha mere not seen hy his servant.
And bccausc (1111-ing t l ~ c" days of thc So11of man," Christ is to
he lierc in his spirilttal body, to gatlier his own; instead of prov-
ing t l ~ a tn~ortalswill see 1iin1, proves m~ctl!/ the contmnj. For
n![liough spiritnal borlics are represented ns J I ~ Ilike I ~t.hc I Ilight-
~
ning; and, pcrlin])~,moving as tho ligl~tning;still no mortal (?\.-
er saw a glorged spiritual bodyi witliont a miricle. Nor indeed
one that mas not glorified. No sinful man will ever 6ec him "as
Ite is;" for " W i t l i o ~lioliness
~t no man can see the 1,ord." And
yet lie is t.o revcal himself to the mol-Id "in flaming firc," nrid in
various ways. "Dnt tcc shall be like Aim, for we sliall see him
ns he is."
" Ile ~ l i d descc~icl
l fro111 Iieaven nit11 a shoat, with tlic voice
o i t11c archangel anrl the trump of God."
Tlic triunpcts all llavc " voiws" (see llcv 8: In , And tlic
ltoiae, sAout, voice,^, trumpets, be. co~incctcdwith t IC coming of
Christ, and thc closing work of the gospel, are events, and not lit-
1
eral noise, or metallic tnlmpcts as nndcr tlic Ixw. " Set ~e np a
stanc1:lrd in t11e land, blow the trumpet among thc nntione ' (Jer.
51: 27), does not mean~nctallictmmlwb. And to suppose tliat
Christ and tho wgcls are to get up an csliibition of that chsmc-
ter, is simply childisli. lClic angelic movements tinclcr tlic scv-
11th trnmpet, are as noisolcss as they ha\-e been niirlcr the othcr
six trumpets; or, as were the liosts that snrronndcd Elislia.
Thcway ia narrow; even tho lonrnitzp of Cl~rist,and some of
the snyings of Pan1 are "hard tobe understood," as I'etcr says;
and arc &signed as stumbling bloclts.
1homiiig tlic time is perhaps of _no inportancc in it.~ctf,but
walking in the light is aCI im ortant; and if you arc i n t l ~ elight
you toill know. G6Tlio, P
wise a 1d1understand;" and the Bclesia .
will know tlie time of their "visitation," whztever your tc~clicrs,
wlio arc themsclvcs in darknos may say to the contrary. " Take
Iiced least your Iicarta be overcliarged wit11 thc carca of this life,
arid so tlist day come npon you tozataarcs."
"Tlic Bridegroonl cainc, and thcy that werc rcady went in
with hiin to tllc marringc, and thc door nrns shat,." Wowhcrc in
thc I;il)lc is there a Iii~itthat tlic \vorld, or the foolis11 virgins,
will ijciiolil tlic ~ncctingof tlic Rridcgroom and his CIIOSCII.
r.
11iry :ti.(' t:lkc~ia~vrly110isr.l~ss1~ aii(1by nnschcnl~antls,dr~ringtllc
ilnrvcst , and \i*ill hr visiblr, oilly wlicn " T l ~ c1,ortl co~i~ctli with
tcn t i * ~ ~ ~ of n nhis
d fi~ints. to expcutc i r r t l ~ m t ~I iilt~ n i i nil."
 SAINT, trnd 1\N(:151,.
-0-
Tile \vord trntlslnt,cc.l allgel, ill tllc (;l.cclr is, [ c t ~ ~ . y c l ont~tl s ) ; the

J
\vord for saint, is ha.qioi] 'J'l~eliteral for allgclos, is 7nesse~i!/er.
Alid for 11:tgios, [ L o Z ~ , or ILoI~J-o~L~].
111tile Ilcbrc\v, tllc I\-orcl used for atlgcl, is [nml-ahch]; tllc
lit. of wl1ic11, is 71zesse71.ge7.. Atld tl!e \vorcl for saint, is [qr'~crl~-
-seecl]; the lit. of whicll is God-seetl. I'Vl~ett 11scd as n t l ndj.
the word snil~t,is [kcrl~-cZol~.slr.]; lit. ltoI;i/; : I I I ~is t11e11nl)l)licd to
t.11i11gsns ~vellns l)crsot~s. Ar~gcl:il\vn!.s I1le:tns 71tcsse,rgcr; nlltl
the cl~n.mctcrof the nngcl tlcljctlds ~ I wl~osc I nrlgcl Ilc is. I f it is
a11 allgel of the Lord, it is g(vri~r:~lly so st.:rtccl; or if it is the 1)ev- .
ills allgel, wc are infor~tlctlof that, f:lct, 'I'llc snrne ~vo~.tl is usccl
1~1tel1s l ~ e a k i ~of~ the
g 7~1essengerof P : I I I ~ I ISnul, C ~ , lJi1.:1111,k c .
ISnt the \\.ordsfor saint,, God-seed, or tltc /ro!,/ orlr.q, : ~ l ~ l ~ l to ictl
persons, nl\\-nys rcfors to C'k7*isl, or tl~ost:n.110 arc Cill.i~t.'s;that
is, tllosc who " :lye coltt~t.c*(l for b!~c seed. " Ncith(~rwilt tlloll
sl~ffcrtllit~eIloly One (!lh.trl~.-seer/;s:tillt) t o S ( ~ corru!)tiot~,
~ I 1's. 16:
10). " G a t l ~ cye r 111g(!/~~I/L-sEcI/) s:lit~tstoc(lt-l~(?r; I,IIOSC tll:\t I~nvo
nladc s covcl~:~ltt \\*it11I I I ~1)y s:~oific:c," (j's. 50: 5). A g : ~ i tthe ~:
wort1 saint \v\.)lc~~ used as :LII :rtlj. is Ilitrk-tlohsh]; t.l~us,L C 1)rslliscd
the word of tllc IIoly 011c [Ii:td&-c~o/~sh, saint] of- lsrncl," ( h a . 6:
24). " Atl(1 tho Lord nly God s11:tll COIIIC, atlcl all the [l;~l./~-rZo/~sh]
saints with tllee, (%ech- 14: 5).
TI~creis not a sil~glcitlstal~cccitllcr it] t.11cOld, or New Tcstn-
nlent, of any word nsctl for at~gcl,I)ci~tgt r : ~ ~ ~ s lsnitlt., a t ~ dor vice-
c t l t . 1 1 ~tn.o " s:tiltts,"of Dan. 8: 13,
versa; 11111essi t be a s s n ~ ~ ~t.ll:~t.
\\-ere angels. E i ~ RS t tllc wort1 Ll;ctlt-tlohsh] s:~int,nrltl not [mtrl-
-alhch] angel, is nscd; 1511ocl1:btd ISlijnlt nrc suggcstecl. I l c ~ ~ c e ,
liis appearing "with all l ~ i ssizi~t.ts,"III~?:LIIS nritl~" the cl~urcliof
t h e firstborr~." "And ~ 1 1 c lIlc 1 sllall nltponr, we sllnll q p n r
with Iiin~." Tliercforc, 11c ~vill.llotLc visible u l ~ t i lthe " I~:~.rvcst
is past," " alld his sail~ts,who have 111adcL: C O V C I I R I I ~wit11 lliln by
sacrifice," are gathcred togctltcr 1111toIlinl. And the Scriytnral
evidcllce t11:rt we arc nozo i l l this " tit~lcof I~:~rvest," is SO ~ ~ I I I I ~ C
that those who are investigoti7tg this snl~jcct,L C C ; I ~ I lift 111) their
l~eacls,and looli I I ~kt~on'ing
; tllcir r c t l c ~ ~ ~ l ~ ~ . i o r ~ - dr~igl~."
r:~\~retl~
" C10nzi7~,g,"ill Jlntt. 24: 3, 27, Bi, 39; :t11(12 l'ct, 3: 4, is ( 1 ' ~ -
?.07rsia), al~t:lIIIC:LIIS ]>I.C'SCIICC; :ttld is SO r e t ~ d ~ r cit]d tlie J':tt~l)ltnt-
ic Ilingiott: " 1\'11:~t, sl~nll1)c tzhcsig~t6.r thy prcsencc :t11(1 of t,l~c
(tlltl of the ~vorltl" ? ilutl t,llr :~tts\\.c,ris, \.CI.SC 3 7 , As I I I C c1:l~s
of Nor, SO sl~:rllalso tllc! ?)resoic~of tl~t!So11of I I I : ~ I Lc." OOIII-
]f:\rc:also 1,11kc1'7; 26.
 HEAVEN.
TIfX , 71'0R;TJn 1'0 COJil..
Sl~nllwe know encll o t . 1 1 tl~crc
~ ? .

lI7llat is tlic friturc. of t l ~ crctleerncd ? nnd Iio~varc t.11eyto pass

the days ancl yc:irs of forever ? Is tl~crcno c111cto tllc r~iystcry?
Uns God iailcrd left 11sin clnrltncss, wit.110 1 1 1 ~n vague u~~tlefined
Iiope ? No otker sllhject bas so clccply interest ctl rnnnki~iclin
all agm, as this of the ftitt~relifc. Uotlt language nnd song
Iinvc bccii exl~nustcitin describing its ilnaginary joy9:-
"lire spcnk of the realms of the blest;
Of that, country so bright and so fair;
A~itloft arc its glories confest:
.
,Lllc Indian Ihit a l ~ n 1n11st
t i t bc t.o Be tlicrc"?
loses t.o ~irctlitntctof thr llnpl~y1111nti11g groi~nrl,
~~~~~~e tlie bori~~dlew 11-oodlnnil :ind I~rontl1wiric.s sli:lll tcc.~nsvitl~
clecr and bison. The Pc1ol1a1naicrln.11, of :l p:tr:iclisc o f lo\-c nnd
scnst~aldcliglit. T1ic,13utldhisi, of perfect rest; n 11casc11wllcre
11ewill be nbsor1)cd i~itol)cit.y,and remein passionless, innctivc,
niicl iucx~~rcssibly linppy. l%utthc C1iristi:ia tsorltl is divided;
onc 1)art believe tliey arc to bask in tlic in1nicdiat.e Ijrcsclice of
God, liere re "tiierc is fulncs of jog;" but have no c1etinit.c idea
of tlieir occnpatio~~; l~cncctheir lienvci~approxinistcs somewhat
nearly to tllnt of the 1:addliist: perfect, b u t ~ i n d e f i ~happiness.
id
The otllcr ynrt of christcndom, incl~ldin l'rc-~~iillen~lialists,
Age-to-come believers, and all clmses 01 hfveritists, believe in
an yric ultw I Iicarcs, wllcre " tllc rig11t.co11ssl~nlli~~lli~rit, tlie
land, and dwell tlicrcin fo~cvcv-." Ant1 tl1c1 tlrsc*~~ 11lossom
as tlte rose; and i~lste:ulof III(? tl~istles l i ~ l Cl O I I ~ C111) t . 1 ~111yrtle;
nnrl instead of tlie tlioni, sliall co~ric1111 tlie fir trcc :lnd box tree,
to beautifytl~eplace of his 6~1ct11a1-y. Tlicy also tBx]itbct to build
lionscs, and inhabit tliem; plant vineyards, arrcl cnt OI(! frliit df
tliem, anil long cnjoy tlie works of their I~nntls( Isn. 6 : : 15-25).
Tliese approxi~natcin principle more ~lcarlyto t11(1 rt.11 ninn s
Iicnvcn. Who, bcir~gn race of Iluntels, bclicsca i l l n Iirvr 1.la7 15-11cre
nll t l ~ cilifiiculties and d : ~ n g eof~tllc ~ cl~ascwill 11ta forcvcr bnn-
isl~cd. l'lic Cl~rist.inn,being, in the main, ell ngria~~lt ur:d race,
look for a Ilcnvc~~ w1irl.c t.l~ornsaiid tliistlcs ant1 d r o ~ ~ gaiicl l ~ t$1
tJlc cffccta of t l ~ curse
c will bc rcmovcd, nrid evcry ni:111 1)ermit-
14" to sit tinder his ow11 vine a ~ i dfig trcc, wit11 ~totllingto hurt
or tlcstroy."
r .
1 1111sw c : fit111the rcligior~sof t . 1 1 ~worlil tliridcd into two dia-
tillct classes; tliv o~lt-~ C I I C ~ I&: ~ ~l)irit.l1:~1,
I I ~ t,Iw ot11cr :I I ~ ~ I I I ~ ) O ~ R
 IIEAV15N. 37
or material heaven. lilld tllcrc is n ~ r ~ icr il tlie ~ 13ible whicll fay-
ors both. The pmplreta clear1y f~)rotcll a 111:rterialI~eaven,alld
a bigh state of agricnltlurc for nialrkind in the rnillcnllisl nge.
There is to be " n rcstitl~tionof nll t h i ~ "~ (Acts g 8: 19). ~lr.,l
As ill Adam all die, so in Christ sll:tll a11 be lnatlo alive, but
evcry man in his own order." And it1 tlle rostitntion, all nations
will enjoy to some extent, tlieir olvn ideas of Ilcavcn. To ill~ls-
trate: T11c1-eis a distinct, promise for the Sotlo~nites,evcry one of
whom were destroyed, tliat tlicy sl~allLC restored to " tlieir for-
mer estate," slid given to Jndalt for dxi~glltcrsby another cov-
enant. (See Ezek. 16: 51-61). 13ut in tho restitation, tlie curm"
being remo~~ed,the euil of their forrner estate will not be.
IIence they will enjoy, as " da~igl~t.cm of .ri~dah," tile IligIl-
est degree of happiness they are cnl)ablc of .zl)prcointing. So ill
tile restitrltiori of all tliiags, tlrc I11(1in11 will 1)1>r(~storcdto hi8 for-
mer condition, withoat t l ~ eevil; n~liltlllls cv~joyto sonle extent,
his e x p t e d b y ~ p hnntiug
y gron~lds. I'rc-scr~tc*clin just this way,
this may seem like a strange doctri~lc;1,111 :r r.c,otitdim, of all
things is clearly promised, and is nccc1)t~d1 1 fl~lly ~ one half of
the l'rotestant church.
As there is no knotvlcclge in tile grave wlritlrcr thou oest;"
"and that very clay, his tliought~~ C T I R ~ I ; "a11 ~lnt~ions
up in the restitution, with tile samc iderrs tlrcby l ~ a din this life;
f wil come
and a t fii-st, know nothing more tlran tllcy knew a t the molnent
they fell aslee . IIence, they will comtnencc wit11 all the hab-
its, goad and gad, with which they left tl~ialifc; 2nd will require
to be rt.d& with a rod of iron,?' until tl~cyaI1s1I all know the
Lord, from the lesst to the greatest;" for C:od ilas sworn, "A8
I live, saitlt the Lorcl, Ever k~iccsllnll bow t.0 me, m d every
are promised a resti--to
f
t o n p ~ econfess to God." 1 encc, from tlrc .Jewish ~iation,wllo
Faleatine, 11ow11to t l ~ clowwt Hot-
cntot, they will, in the restitution, cnclr and all realize to some
extent, their highest idens of I~appincssancl I~ravcn.
I5ut tl~ereis a k9u~domof heaven, and a " little flock " who
arc to inherit it, and become " M t.11~a ~ ~ g cof l s Cod, 11cit11ercan
tilay die any more." And althoagl~" we trl~still the livin God
rvllo is the Savionr of all nml, *)reciaJly of i b o r that 6eEeve y9
(1 Tim. 4: 10); yet this special ~ ~ l r a t i oto r limlnortslity was not
i ~ l i ~ e ~ t o oorr ]taugl~t,
, n11c1crtile J c w i ~ heconortiy ;" blit is n.o?n
nlndc l~lnllif~st, by tlic n]>pcnri~~g of oar Snvioar .Jctsus cllrist, wllo
Ii:~tllaI,~)IiaIi~(l dcat11, and l l ~ t l l ) r o ~ ~ gl i ~r ~t:111d i~r~n~ort..zlit~
to
light through the gosllcl" (2 'l'illl. 1: l o ) . 'I'lbcsc nre tlley .
111.wl~o~rl it, is 15-ritt.en, " , l r l c l l~astn l ~ d c11sI l r l t o our God kirlga
38 IIEATTEW.
and l)riests, slid we sliall reign on the cartlt" (Rcv. 5 : 10). Iqor*
t,lie kingdom and dominion and t h o great~icssof t l ~ cki~~gdonl
iir~tlcrtlie \s.l~olehcnrcn, sliall be given to the people of the saints
of tlic Most Jligli; a1u1:dl peoples, arid nations, mid lniig~lage~,
sliall serve nirtl obcy (1):lti. 7). It is to this class in tile world
to cornc, and not tlie ~ ~ a t i in o ~tlleflesI6,
~s to which our question .
rcfers. Shall ?oc kno~srcacli other there?
, " Bcloved, liom are wc the so~is of Gocl, rind it. tlotli not yet
:tppcar wliat me sl~allbe; but we know tliat 11-1renhe sliall appear,
we sl~allbe like Iiirn; for w e s l ~ dgee l llirn ~3 lie is" (1 .Joliu 3: 2).
This sccms a t first to slirlt out alliiiqniry, "it dotli not yet ap-
pear "list we shall be;" but there is a~iothcrpart of this test,
" we knolv that mlic~i he slisll appear, me slinll bc like him."
IIeuce, all that is revealed of &TI%,' is just so macli revcalcd of our
future.
"S~lpposinghi111to bc the gardener, slie said unto Iiirn, Sir,
if t l i ( ~liast
l borne I~imI~encc,tell nic where thou 1ins.tInid liirn and
I will tabc llinl away. Jesus said unto her, illary. Slle turner1
l~erselfanti said unto Iiim, ltabboni."
Did Jesus kno\r Mary, and Peter, and John ? Tlicli me shall
k ~ i o ~oztrv AIarys, and our brother John. For 1s-c slinll be like
lii~n; and know as wc are known."
l CI j i ~ as
t it is written,. Eye hat11 not scen, nor ear heard, neither
hath entered the heart of man, tlie tliings wl~icliGod 112th prepar-
ed for tl~cmthat love him" (1 Cor. 2: 9). Does this rnake the
case doubtfi~l?Read on, "But God hath revealed thcml~ntous
by his Spirit, which scnrelieth a11 things, yea, tlle dccp things of
.
God, . that we might knozo the tliingts t l ~ n are t freely given us
of Gocl " (verses 10,12). Here is x ccrtai11t.ytliat ~vliatwe wish
to know is revcaed; ." and tllose tl~ingswhich arc, revealed, be-
long unto us a ~ i dto our cliildren forever."
Now conles the qncstion, XIOW shall we find i t ? for truth is Iiid,
and must be found by scarcliing "as for silver." The nest verse
answers: " Wliicli t l i i ~ ~alsog s wespcxk [the tliings wliic11 are free-
ly given ns of God], 11otin tlie words wliicl~man's misdonl teacli-
eth, but wllicll tlic Iloly Spirit tcnclieth, comparitzq spiritua-
LI~inp?oitlbq~iritwn." Ilcre is the rule; anif we arc about to ap-
ply it; that is, to co~nl)arkwliat is rcvcnlcd of Clirist,aiit.l tlie an-
gels, with tlic riscrl s:bil~t;of wliom it is ~vrittcri," Solvn a rint.~u.al
Ijo(ly; r:rised a si)iritiinl 1)ody." lsut let r~ieBay, if t l ~ crcaclc~
Ilm Lraditioiis SO s:icrvd to I I ~ I I Ithat Iie is alrc:rclYdcttcr~i~i~~cc1 to
o / ) ~ ) ( )(fvcry
w 11ew ide:~si~ggestccl;nncl is a1:trnied Icst our cnurse
slloliltl 1e:itl t.6 sl)ir.it.r~:tlis~l~,
or soiiie drchii.fti1 tliii~pIle llns I I ( J ~
 I-IEAVEN. .? 0
heretofore believed, he had better lay this aside and read 110
more. For we sliall not only accept ail tlie Bible teaches di9:ect-
ly, but all tliat can be fairly decluced from tlie movements iutcl
manifestations of both good aritl evil spirit~lalbeings; not-
witlista~rdingit rnay carry us so far ns to put to shame all prcs-
crit spiritual ma~iifestations,and devclol) facts of the future life
of the saints, unparalleled by tlie golden drea~~isof Eastcrn genii
and fairy lands-Tliings Beyo~tdwlrat the eye hath seen, the ear
heard, or the heart of man co~rcciuctl.
Did the ge~iiiof the lamp snpl,iy the t.ablc at Igagdad with tho
choices wines? So Christ supplied tlic table at Cana of Galilee.
Was Alladde~itransported By iirrisiblc I~nn.dsto tlic pdnce of
tlie king? So Paul was caught a w y to tlrc tliircl Iicaven. Did
tlie genii enrrblc Alladden to bind tlie prirrce of 1'ersi:r nritli cords
of hemp? So Christ says, " IIc.t4llnt kecl)ctli my works unto the
end, to bim will I give power orcr tile nation^;" and 1%. 149:
8, adds, "To bind their kings wit11 cllni~~s, arid their nobles with
fetters of iron; tliis lio~iorliatli all Ilia saints." All that Christ
or the angles have done on earth, are but foot-l)rinta in a shin-
ing pathway in which the glorific(1 will walk. " IIe that belicv-
eth on me, tlie works tliat I do slinll Iic do also; and greater works
than these ~lialllie do, because I go unto mv I*'atlier."
Very little is know11 of the nature of a s1)iritnalbody, L1 It doth
not yet appear what we aliall be." 13ut we know many t h i n g
they have done, slid ~vliich,by coniparing spirit~.althings with
spiritual, n7eluio~vthe saint8 will do. Spirit~talbeings can ap-
pear as a flarne of flk, ".Wi~o inakrti~Iiis arigels spirits, and his
ministers a flame of fire," -(Ys,104 : 4; Ilcb. 1: 7). ''And the
angel of tlte Lofd aypeard uuto 1ti111in R fla~neof fire out of the
midst of the busli," (Exo. 3 :2). Clil-ist also is to be revealed to
the world, in flaming fire. cL Ancl it crutie to paS8, .as they still
went on and talked, that, behold, tltcrc sp1)enred a chariot of fire,
and llowes of fiie, slid parted tlieni Lot11 asunclcr. And Elisha
saw it, and lie cried, My father, my fatbcr, tlic cli:rriot of Israel,
arid tile Iiorsc~nenthereof, (2 Icings 2: 12).
They can bc as tlie lightniag; " I lis co~~ittca:urce w:rs as liglit-
ring," (njntt. 28: 3). Bee also 1):ur. lo: 6. " ]'or %9 the light-
riing that liplitenctli out of tlte oltr ~vu.turidcr I~c:ivc~i sliirietli to
tlie otlier part u~irlerIrenven, so slr:~11also tile So11of man Be i?a
Ibis dm/, or days." Tliis worcl hecn~ara]tlrg, is tlrc ~:trnr.in ver.
20, L c ~itl swna i l l tlic ( 1 : ~ ofd
~ s ocl, so slrall it. 111: :ilso ill the hec-
mem [day, d:~ya,or lime] of the So11of ~I:LII." Ilcncc, notaith-
st:uidirrg C'lirist is to bc "a3 tim ligii(~ttir~g,"i~~ his d:by, or (1:ly~;
40 HEAVEN.
yet i t is to be " a9 it was in t h e days of Noeln ~ v h e ntliey l)liultecl,
and buildecl, and ~ I W WnoQ
The appearing ns fire, lightning, &a. seems to be tlieir o v n pecu-
liar glory, as they actually rare; m d as we slid1 see them ~vllerlwe
are rnnde like tllein; but. tq t h e world will never see them. A full
clescription of t h ~ glorified.
s o r spiritual body, is given ill Dan:lO:
5. 6 ; and Itev. 1; 12-15; "Tllen I lifted up Iny eyca, and lookad, nnd
behold e certnin marl clothed i n linen, wlloseloins weregirded with
fine gold of U hazi his body wcls like the beryl, nnd liis f:rce ns the
n1)pcaranr.e o?liRhtning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, mcl his arltls
r ~ r i c lhis feet lilrei~icolortopolisheilbrasq and the voice of his \vorcls
lilw tlir voice o f a inultitude. And there renlnined rio strength in
111e;for illy co~nliriesswas turned i n me into c o r r ~ ~ p t i o ~Ai ,~i111ila.r
description is given of Uhri~t'sglorious body, in Rev. 1: ant1 15-lien
f?liscorrrtption slinll 11ton incorruption, me shall see liilli i i S 11eis,
for IVP sliall 110 like Kim." R o t the spiritual botly, tliot~ghdlin-
ill<. "above tlie brightness of the firmnment," cannot be seen I I Illor- ~
tn% \\.itliotit n spwial re\-elation; is proven by numerous instati-
ces where tliev have been present: "And Elisha prayed, and said,
I~orcl,I pray tliee, o en his eyes, t h a t 11eluny see. Arid the Lord
opened the eyes o r t h e young man, rand he saw; and, beilold. the
1tlorlritai11W:IS f111lof horses of fire, and chariot.^, of fire roandnbout
Elishn," (2 Kill@ 6: 17). " Are they not all ministering spirits, sent
fort11 to i~iinisterto the111 t h a t s h d l be h e i z of salvntion," (IIcl). 1:
7)? 10 what lack of fnith in the church!] Nevert.l~eless~vlirnthe
So11of ~llrtncorneth, shall he find f n i t l ~on the earth" ? A160 ill the
case of Daniel, tlie rnen t h a t were with hirii "saw not the sision."
And although Jesus npl~eardin hislyresent glorious body to Saul,
i t liurt the eyes of 110 one else; for tlie rnen that journeyed wit11
rile saw no ninn." And Cllrist is to be, not ns lie w m in the iiesh,
but " ns the li htniii t.hn.t sliinetli, kc. so sllall the So11 of ninn be
i n ? ~ fdav, s or says," h u h 17: 24). Andmen are to corit.inne to eat.,
d r i ~ ~and k , marry, and know not, even ns t.lley did in the d.?;r-s of
Xoah, i ~ n d Lot. "As i t w m i n , F e clays of Noe, so did1 it be nlso,
in the dnys of tlie Son of man. And a l t h o ~ ~there g l ~ is orer~vlieal-
liiing proof from the Bible, a n d given in these pages, t.llnt we a.re
r~owin the harvest,' or end of t h e world; ~ n that d Cllrist h:ls actu-
ally coine in yersoll, b u t mill not be manife.~ted until tlie linr\.est
is gi~.sged;yet so strong nre old thelogical idem, tllnt the noi~iinal
church, arid especially those who haye thought t l d most of tliese
things, aiid are, therefore, thoroughly indoctrinated into the false
idea tliat 1lis jvaro~i,~iu, [presence], begirls \vit.ll the q ~ c i ml~c~~lifestor
l
ttions, instend of tlius encling, ibre sure to stnnlble and be snnred.
Spiritual beings cnn nlipear m coimlrllon Illen wit.11 fl~slllyI,odiea,
~ L Sdid Christ., aft.cr liis res~u.rect.ion; and asangels linve nl\vnys done
w11r11,instead of nppearillgin their nctual glory, t~llcyliaveappear-
ed 113 C O I I ~ I I ~ O IInen.
I Conipare I)n~i.9: 21, nnd 10: 0.
'I'lbtiy will, wvllcn n q)rsring under avail c$jZes?b, etct auil d~.irlktlle
h d of ine~t:--~'A ~ I wliile \ they yet believed not. for joy, at111won-
der, 1Ie said unto tliemu, IInve ye here any 1 1 1 ~ n t ?And tli(sy gave
l l i l r l a piece! of l)roil(.d lisli. and. of n l~oneyco~lib.Ancl Ife tc~okit.,
T:II(I dill eirt brfore t~llc~~i," (Luke 24; 49. And so i t ~vcbswith the
 Lord, and the two angels:-And Sarali lia~tcdnncl set bcfore tliern
butter, and milk, and the dressed calf,=ancl tile cakes; and they
did eat and talked Abraham, (Gen. 19: 3).
Tlicy will be able to tr:ulsport tlienlselve~from pl:~ceto place
independent of physical laws:-"Tl~e same day, a t eveniiig, when
the doors were shi~t,wllcrc the disciples were ~sernbledfor fear
of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in tlicir niidst " (John 20: 19).
"And after eight days, again ltis disciples were mitl~in,then came
Jesus, the doors bcin slint, and stood in tlicir ~nidst,and said,
Peace be nrito yoa" trersc 26). "And tlicir ryes were opened.
and they knew him, and lie va~iislicdout of their siglit" (J,nke
24: 31).
Such l:~ngnngewas ncvcr apl~liedto the niovements of dcsns
before his cr~~cifirion, and is used only in speakir~gof spiritual
beings. when the Lorc? and tile angels appesrcd to 'A1)rahnin:
I l e lifted uphis eyes asc1 looked, and, lo, tlrrec nien stood by him."
He did not see them conzing, but, apparently, it was jnst there,
a t his side, they took on a visible form.
\VeaIso l c ~ min other places, tlist sliut doors, or prison n-alls,
are no barrier to spirit~~al beings. TVlien the all el appeared to
f
Peter, nothing is mid of the prison l~cingoponec ; but as Peter
came ozlt, "The iron gate that leadctli unto tlie city opened to
them of its own mcordW(Acts 12: 10). IIence, even if doors
had to be opened for them, and can be made to open and shut of
their o m accord, they could not obstruct tlicir movcnicnts.
What is contrary to ~)l~ysicsl law, is cdletl rnirac~~lous; but
. these very miracles may be in strict accordance with the laws of
spiritual life. A t least Christ and the angels exercised such pow-
er before his ascelision to " bly Fatliel-, and your Patlier; my God,
and your God." And " the works t.hat I [lo sl~allye do also; and
greater n-orks than these shall ye do, bccmse I go to my.Pat1ier."
I supposc the reader begin's to t l i i ~ ~this
k is spiritualism; and
so i t is, real 13ible spiritualism; a gli~npsa t the inner life of what
is in reserve for the glorified sdnt when this mortal shall have
put on immortality; which God has revealed by his Spirit; not
in words which man's wisdoln tcachetli, but which the Iloly
Ghost teachctfi, not by prc)phecy, tinr by e . ~ p i n i n g ~~nfnlfillcd
pro liecy, hnt by cornpnring spirit~~al tliirlg with spiritual.
l'!lei.n you nmay askr 1101~does Uiblc girit~~alisni GEer from
the 1'0 111:trspirit~ialis~n of tlie day ?
IMot$ni spiritunlis~n,likc rnndcr~itlionlngy, U:~al~cs that all
incn beconic sl)irit.nnl bcli~~gs a t tlcab11. Wliilc
t,l~cb 1:iblc tcrclics
tll:~tonc must l)c h o r ~of tllc Spirit, in orclcr t.o hcaonir :r spirit,,
 u:~lLci~lg:-"Tl~nt wllicli is born of tlie flcs11, is flesh; arid tlixt
\v11icl1is barn of tllc spirit; is spirit".(.Jolln 3: G). If tllc so111of
t 111:rr:~t~u-:rl ~nnliis bor11of tlic Bcsh, i t Iins Iro claim to a s1)iritu:tl
life. If it is I1or11 of tile Spirit, i t will "inlrerit tllc kingdom
of Goil;" for t.lrcbrc nrc I ~ u the t two killds of 1)irtIls. IIC~ICC, 1111-
less n marl is b01.11 :~g:lin,Ilc cnii never become a ~piritunlbcing.
i\ntl it is only spii.itttal beings wl13 car1 1nat.crializc t.llcrnsclves;
sir~cc:ill otllcrs nre ntreacE?y nlnterialixed.
.\pin:-'l'hc l:iblr! tc.:rcltes thn. aftcr dcatll, rnan " s l e q ) ."~ un-
I i l t.llr ~.csrlrr,cct.ioll;and t11nt silcll as a r e to bcoome spiritunl bo-
irrgs, nrc " SOIVII a I I R ~ I I ~ Rbody; I rniscd a spiritunl hotly " (1 Cor.
1.5 : 4 4 ) ) . Ilcllce; i t is only after the " rctlcn~ptior~ of t.11~ irotl~,"
I 11c " nl:leifcstnl.ion of tlicse sorls of God "is doe (Morn, 5: 19-29).
;\lrd i l l tlrc r c s ~ ~ r r c c ~ itlicsc o r ~ , bcconlc ":is tlrc a ~ r g ~ of l s God"
(l:~.tt..2 : 30). Tl~crcforco111yarlgcls, or tllosc wlro, i l l t.hc rcs-
rlrrcctioll, arc m:ltle lilce tllern, exist ns spiritan1 bcirlgs. Alod-
1'1.11 spiritiral 111~rlifcst:~ti011 is tl~crcforctlie work of it91.yllel.~. I h t
as t.lrcy r.lttinl. i t to bc tlie work of cleccascd I~nrn:ulit!*, tlicy :uw
Iyiilg, or: fa11c11,nrrgcls; ant1 arc, tllereforc, coznrte7:f'cits, nllcl hcnr
t IIC s:ltnc rcl:lt.iorl to I3ihle spiritnxlis~nthat Jnniics :111cl .T:lnil)res
(lit1 to RIoscs, "bltt tllcy shall procede no f~lrtllcr:for t.Ileir, fol-
ly sltall bc rnxrlifcst unto all Inen, cvcn as t 1 ~ b . salso was " (2 Tim.
: ) li'or \vIreri the corirltedcit is cornpxrcil with what is rcvenl-
otl of tllc gon~lilic,its false cllawctcr cnn be madc nl)l):trcnt to nll.
"l\11t1 tllc allgels tllnL kcpt ]lot tllcir first cstat.e, but left
their o\i7l1llsbitation, Ilc liath rcmrvcd in eycrlmt.irlg [age Inst-
i ~ ~cllnins g ] ~ ~ t l ddarkness,cr urlto tllc jllilgirlcrlt of tllc grc:~tday "
( 1 I ) . " God apnrccl not tllc ni~g~cls that sinnccl, hut cnst tllc~ri
c l o\vr] to [lwtaroo] Iicl1;-litwaIly, t/w lo?oer armosp/~.a.e; llellcc
tltr 1)evil'is cnlled " thc prince of thc power of tllc :tir;,'-nild
11clivc.rrd t IIWII i11t.o cllnirls of.darkncss, t o be rcservdd lllito jndg-
~ I I V I I"~ (2 I'etcr 2: 4).
i\rl~r*ls,o r spiritnnl beings, llavc t h e powcr to appslr in dif-
fcrc.111forrns, as llns bee11sllowll. ~ ~ c n cthesc c , fnlicrl allgels sctn
; I I ) ~ J V : Win tllc form nncl cliaractcr of any persol1 they crl~oosc.to
~.~l)rc~"~llr, :IS cnsilp as Clrrist co1ilil aplwnr as a gnrclorirr, st.rari-
g ( ! ~ or , wit11 ~)icroctlIr:~riilsR I I ~siclc.
r
l
.I I I : I ~ tlrc,,u s11irit.smllo claim t o re1,rcscot tlcccnsc!il hrln~n~iity,
:II.C" I ~ O S I ? ~111rt1cr ~ C ~ I c11:rills of d:~rkllcss,'~tllcy r/t~??,~-wl.t!es :tdnlit..
/)lt,%.t~~is.u is t.lli1 first :rrl~l.forc~rlost ~.611dit.i01101' :dl I llcir 1l1;irliFcs-
~ : L I . ~ ~111)r I I C:UI
s , tlIlcy (?11(111rc tlllc f11l1gI:lrc of :r t,:~llon.cindle,
(.vt*11 t lto11g11~)lnccilill tlrc fiirtllcr aorlrcr of tllc roolll. ( 'ocll~n~
111:1(!~11 t l~t.tnulrtlcr this o ~ r c rcst8rivtic>l~of it*,U.I-\IICSS.
 IIEAVEN. . 43
It is l~selessto deny their wvondcrful devclopmcnb. And that
tliey il'o nonvmatcrializc tlrcmselves, and appear in tlie nctual like-
ness of the pclaoli they cl~ooseto represent, is placed beyolid all
reasonal~lcdoubt by the testimony of numerous and creditable
eye witaesses. Artd tllat they mill yet do still more woridcrf~il
tltings, as claimed By tlieir votaries, we cannot doubt. l'lint
tlicp nlay yet eat and drink, and thus actually consume food of
rnna, is not at all improbable. Angels of light have so clone iri
fornier dispensations; nil4 after tlie rmrwection, tlie saints will
tltns manifest tl~eniselvcs. IIcnce, there is one and o~tlyone rb-
solute test by ~vhichto determine their true chsmctcr.
That they are spirits, all admit; and some of them claim to 1,e
(/ood spirits; but, "by tlrcir fruits ye sliall kno\v tl~c~rl."Ask a
tisli if it is a creatare of the air, or of the wator. A11d if it l i d
tlic gift of language, and should claim to be a bird of l~nratlise;
you ljavc only to take it out of its elenie~it,tocliscow~ertlje fraud.
" 357~the spirits" ! Throw back t l ~ cslintters, open t11c door^;
lot in the clcnr light of day; and if they are spirits of liglit, your
scnnce will not be disturbed. T l ~ eangels of liglit appeared to
Abraliam ":is lie sat in tliedoor of his tent, in t l ~ /~e(rt
c ofthe h y . "
llnt if tlicy nre the spirits God has resei-ved i i ~ ~ dcliains
cr of dark:
ness, they wvill be compellcd to retreat from the light, even ai
ver~nin slink into lioles under similar circunistalrces.
No rational human being, except their deeds are evil, can cle-
sire the fellowsl~ipof 8~1irit.sof darkness. They are obliged to
liave some li ht by winch moving objects can be discerued, ns a
'i
necessity to t ic spectators, mc know;-and so is a fi-sh obliged
to llavc some air; bot tlre line of demarcation between their clc-
merit, and tlie liglit, is clearly defined; and no one need any lon-
ger be deceived, linless they love to be led captive by spirits of
clarkncss; for j~istin proportion to the aniount of liglitq,'tltcir
power of xnaterialization is diminished.
To say you do not believe these are fallen angels, docs not help
tlie matter; you know tliey are of the darkness; nerl that darkness
is twill to evll; and that all tile foul spirits of earth seek its cover.
ilncl that no respectable person likes to be found in tllesc cle~~s of
darkness; or with the literature that comes from such a foulltaia.
As it i~ a God-given rlile to compnre wljat is known of allgels .
mid spiritual things, in order to bzow what IIC 113s in store for
tile saints, we getl~cr,from all of tlie above, first; that in filli~~g
t,Itc ollicc of "kings a1111l)riost~,and rcig~ii~ig oa the cartl~;"t l ~ c
s:~ilrts~vill1)c : I . I I ~ :rppear on all ordinary occasions, just like 1111-
1n:ui bcings in tlic llcsli. T11:tt tllcy will c:rt, drir~k,;rut1 elecy).
44 HEAVEN.
At lcnst tlicy will rest, even as God rested: "Let t l ~ esaints be
joyful in glory; let them sing aloud i~pontheir beds. LBt the
liigll praises of God be in their mouth, and a tmoedged sword in
their Iiancl; to execute vengeance upon the heathcn, and purrisli-
mcnta up011 the people; to bind their kings with chains, and tlieir
nobles wit11 fetters of iron; to execute upon'tliem the jnclgmcnt
written : tliis lionor h:~thall his saints. 13raiseye the Lord " (Ps.
149: 5-0).
111 tl~escr~ia~~ifestntions if they take QII a real body of flesh,
cating niicl ilrinkiii~is either a necessity, or a pleasnre. For in
tliose c:rscs mlicre C'l~ristor angels harc thus m ~ ' a Z i z c dthem-
sclres, and so rcrnained for a corlsiderable time, they liavc eat and
drnak; ot.llcrwise they have not. Witness the case of Gabriel's
:tppcariag to Daniel, to Zacharias, and to Mary. Also that of
i\l:i~ioali:-cLAnrl tllc a119clof the Lorcl said, Though thou dctain
rile I will riot cat of tlig brcad. . . . A i d tlie angel did moncirous-
I?. For it came to ~ R S when , tlie flalne went up froni off tile
alt:ir, that tlre angel of the Lord ascended ill the flame of the ai-
tar " (.Jiidgcs 13:16-20). I-Ience, there is no reasoli ~vli y resting
on t.licir beds may not be either a necessity, or pleasure. The
above text clearly places the saint in glory, and at the tinle lie
is' ~)reparcilto execute judgment on tlie nations, when he iscallcd
upon to " sing alouii agon his bed." EIence, i t appears their life
and enjoyments, are in many respects, to be siniilar to those in
t.lie mortat state. 2\11 this, including tlieir power to. take on, or
put off a body of tlesh, is no more wonderful than is tlie change .
itself from qlortality to irninortalit ,~vliichoccurs " in a moment,
r
in tile tmit~klingof nn eye, a t the ast trump." And as angels
cfi~im:ltcrialize thetnscl~cs,or pass off ill :I flame of firc; we luiow
tlie saints will do these tbings; for in t11c resorrection, tl~eyare
''
to bc : ~ sthe angels of God."
'l'lie cxcciition of " rengeance," [cliastiselnent] 'upon the hea-
tlien, %lidjil~lgmentupon the people &c. is explained by the apos-
tle, and also by Christ. "The saints sl~alljadge tile world " (1
Cor. 6: 2). " IIe that kcepeth m y works 1111to the end, to him
will J givo power over tlle nations; and he slinll Pule thcrn with
a rod of iroii: as the vesscls of a potter slinll tliey be broken t o ,
shivers; cvcli as I have received of my Father" (Rev. 2: 2G).
With thc myri:rds of ignorant, and l~albaroiis l~cathan,who
Ii:~\*c golie clo\\m t o tlie grave witli life-lo~ig1r:il~itsof Liercc! itas-
sioii atifl ( 1 ~ ~depmtlntion,
1) a11 of mlioni arc cor~iingup just as
t,llc~yfell :islcclt, for " tlicrc is no krio\\*lrdgciii tllc grave wliith-
VI. t I I I ~ I Ig(~(,st,:"
t11cywill rc(111ireto bc " rrilcil with :r rod ol iroii"
 HEAVEN. 1:?
I I I I ~ tliey
.~~ 1c:1r11t o know tile Zoril, Also, in t l ~ " c rcstit~~tion nf
all tllings," the i~atioriswill llave t o be roorg:ulizeti; :ind prescrit
govcn~lncntsnnd xlatiwialitics will be claslicd i n ~~ieccs:-''Ask
of mc, and I sllall give tlice the licntlien for tltinc in/he~.ifance,
a ~ ~tlic
c l utternlost p:trts of the cart11 for thy ])ossessior~. Tllou
slialt break them with n rod of iron; tl~olas l ~ a l td a s l ~t l ~ e mill
pieces as n potter's vessel " (Ps. 2 :). " And ill tlie t l : ~y s of these
kitigs [tile dividcd Itoms11 empire] slinll the God of hcnven set
up a k~ngiloril,and i t sl~allbreak in pieces and coiisurne a11 tllcse
kingdotnsl' (J)an: 2: 44). .
The s n i ~ ~ twho
s , are t o be kings and hriests, r i t d T C ~ J I I Lon the
earth, will notlbe ghosts o r plianto~ns,b u t when they c:lioose to np-
pear under u vaill1 of flesh, mill walk theearth in t l ~ elight of dnv,
ap1)enrCg?glike mortals, b u t with rt ~~iysterions I)o\rer, t t ~ tn cou jd
hurl destruction on a n opposing llost, even as tlie atijicl of the 1,ord
orert.hrew an hundred nnd four-score tliousnncl SyriGns, !!ley lay
enmtiipcd by deep Galilee. This will indeed be 11ar111g power
over the nat.ions; to bind their kings with chains, and their nobles
~ v i t hfetters of iron.''
The "~nunifestntionof the sons of God," imtl the jl~tlgxnent.or1
blie nntions, isnot till the resurrection: "For the enrnest cxprctat~oi~
of tlie creature wait,eth for the manifestation of tlie sorls of God. . .
And not only they, b u t oilrselves nlso, who h+ve tlie lirstfrr~itsof
the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, w;~iting for
the adoption, the redemption of our body," (Itom. 8:). Tlie creat-
ure [Iclisis], is the same as in Nttrk 16: 18, " l'renoli the gospel to
~ lnenns ma,?&in ffhejles?b, iiot cnt.tlt8, as Forlle ex-
every c r e a l z i ~ e ;and
plain it. I t is Vim, in t h e e, orworld to come, t.lli~ttlie crenture
will come to the saving kno%edgeof the truth:-" 13ecause the w e n t
ure [ktisis' itself shall bedelivered from the bond.nge of corrliption
into t h e giorious liberty of the children of God, (verse 21).
How ~ h n lthey l be c l ~ t l l e d ? "And enterin into t,ll( segulahre
they saw a youngn~nosittingon t h e right sicfe, clpthrd in n lo~ig
white garnlent." And of the angel who rolled nx~nytlie stone, it is
said, "His rniinent mns white as ~nowv.~' Daniel Paw one "olothed
in linen, nrld his loins girded with fine goldof Ul~hiu.." Christ also,
\FRS seen bj-John, clotlled wvitl~ngarrnent down to tlie foot, nrrd girt
with n golden irdle. And on tile mount of trunsfigurr~tionhis mi-
lrlent bemune $lining, exceedin ly; white as snow; so ns no f oller on
enrtll cnn xvliite them. Then tffe saints will not only r ~ q r ~ ifood. re
but rai~nent;how are they to be supplied ? How did Christ ~ ethe t
nrcle~~cr'ssi~it inxvhicllllo appenrd to Mary ? He left t.11osein wliicll
f is e&rthly body had been wrtrped, carefully folded u p i l l thc sepal-
chrc:--"'l~lce 110 thou 11t what ye shall cat, or what ye sllnll clrink;
or whcre~vit.llrdye sllnfi be clotlied. But seek first tlic Ititlpdom of
tioil, nnil Iiis rigliteou~rless;and nll tliese things s1i:tll I)(*ntltletl 1111-
to yur~." JVllen Clirist wanted wine, h e could say, Leti.l~oreI I Trine. ~
IVlicn III. wnrlted IL fire, nnd conls, and fish lniil thereon. nritl I~rentl;
11cs ~ ) n kand ~ . i t wtrf4s doilc. "And witl~outhi111W;LS 11ctChi11~ ti1:1dc
t.11ct.t wtis ~~~ndch,"Tie that bclievetlr on IIII!, t,l~lc\vorlis t l ~ ; I~ t(10
e l ~ i ~11c
l l (lo also; nntl grcnter worlcs tgll~in trl~csc+
sllnll 1 1 (lo."
~
 Sonic lrave supposed, from h a . 65: 21, that the saints; those '
\vllo, havirig received Clirist, with llirhbecome Ireirs of a l l t h i n ~ s ,
aiitl kiiigs and 1)ricstsof tlie Nost I-Iigli; arc to "build Iioiisce,
~ ~ I a rvirreyarils,
it :tlltl long e1ij2y the work of tlieir lrands." Even
the gcnii of tlre wontlcrfiil lnlnp was better tlrn~ithat. Allacldell
co~ildIiave rotze witlrout ' ' p u n t i ~ ~~ineyariIs;~'a~icl
g tlie clloiccst
viarrds for liis table; ancl even a richly furnislied palace, built by
~ir~sccii liar~ds,ill n single niglit. Arid think you tlie heart of nlan
lins conceivecl better tlhinys tlrari what God has laid up for them
that love liinl? Thinkof Gabriel, with saw arlcl chisel, framing
:i hoilse; Illiclrnel, settirrg out grape vines; ancl, [be it spoken with
~C'YCI'CIICP], ('oiir Elder 13rother " doing tlre licavicr spading.
'l'lmt such is tlre lieavc~ifor tlic glorified sahits, is believed by
t.tic lralf of cliristcndoni. A Iicnvc~ino better than is promised
the .7&1nill t.11~Acsll. "Tlrr cart11 was nlacle for nzcrn," and the
trrcek sll~llinherit it; bllt the s ints, tlle Bloheem seed, although
tl~cypossess tlie Iri?~~/ckona under tlie whole heaven, look for nn
" irrlicritnrlce incon.uptible, undefi1ed;lreserved in heaven; ready
to be revcnlcd irr tlie Inst time."
" If ytbliad faitli ns n grniii of mustard seed, ye liiigllt asp to
this rno~rntniri,Be thou removed, and cast into the sea; and i t
sliould 1)c(lone," eren now in this life. 'c Seek first the kingdom,
of God, stid all these tl~ingsshallbe added." Christ has prepnr-
cd tliem:-" 111 my Father's liousk are many mansions; if it were
.
not. so 1 ~vonldhave told you; I go to prclxire a place for yon."
,I lwse, are alnorlg " the things n~llicliare freely given ns of God."
S1i:ill we retain our l~lcrnaafeeliags, so ss to. mingle, to all ap-
pcarniice as one of themselves, with tlre sons :~11<1 dsugiiters of
cnrtli; wl~oare thns to be led to a holier aucl liiglier destiny?
Mary arrived at the sepulcllre the two angels say unto '
Iier, " I l T o ~ r i JVliy~ ~ i , meepest thou ? Slie said unto them; Be-
caiixc they liave taken nway my Lorcl, and I know not where they
l i e n i l i n . Arid turning herself, shesaw Jesus standingby
Ircr; arid kncw not that it was Jesus. Alicl hc saith unto her,
\\'o~rrnn, Wily \\-eepcst thou " ? .w tliongh he knew not the
dightcst cnase for Iicr tears. But Mary, too full to ans~vcr,.arid
yct. strong in licr lovc arid ~ r i e f felt , that no task was too hard
for Iicr, burst out \ritlr, " Slr, if tlioo h:~stborne liirn Iicncc, tell
1110 \vllct-c toliorr11mt inicl Iiirn, aiid I will take liir~ia~vay."
: \ ~ i i u ;\vit.li t l ~ et ~ v o o their
~ i way to E r ~ i ~ n a ~Cbrist
i s , acts tllc
str:tr~gcr:--" \3'hat ~nanncrof coa~lnu~~icnt.iorrs :rrc tlrcse tlint
II:IV(I c)ilcwith nnot,hcr as yc ~ v ; ~ l :lrrilk , :i.rc snrl " ? So tllcy expk~in
:ill :111outoirv .!(%SIIS o f ? + ; U : I I . ~wIiic11
; I ~ I , W:IS:I l ~ r ~ o ~ ~iirig11t~J'
l~ct.,
 HEAVEN. . 47
illdeed before God and tn:Ln; and how t l ~ Jews c Ilad prrt him to
deatli; and that tliis was the third day since tlicse t l ~ i ~ iocc~~rretl.
gs
Jesus all tlic wliilc gravely listcaiag, to learn tlie part icala~z.
"And they c l ~ w ni 11 unto tlio village, wllitl~erthey went, and
f
lie made as tl~ongh e would have gone fnrtl~er. I3ut tl~eycon-
strained him, saying, Abide with us; for the day is far spent: and
he went in to tarry with tllcm" (Luke 24: 28).
\'fhy mas this, unless for otlr instruction ? ?'lie cleep tlii~igs
of God, taught by tilo Spirit; are often fonnd reyealed, not in
words, wl~icllmen's wisdom teachcth; but which tlie Spirit tcncll-
etli, comparing spiritnal things wit11 spiritnal.
Even as Clirist passed from this to anotl~erworlcl, an11angels
11avecome a ~ i dgone.; so too tlie saints shall trsvorse spncc, and
1~:is.qwith liglitriing speed from star to star; or walk tllc cart 11 as
mortals:-"'l'lley sliall mount up ns eagles; they filial1 ~ I I I Iand
not w e y ; they shall walk and not faint."
Tllese c\v fact# drawn froin tlie many spiritllsl things rcrc:rled,
arc c ~ ~ o n gforh us to gather a general idea of \\-lint onr fnturc is
to be. "And li'wt made us llnto our God kings arirl pric~ts,and
\re shall reign on the earth." IIence, if yo11 are one of "tlie
called, and chosen, and faithful;" i t will be your work, not only
to d e tlic nations, and enforce obedience to divine law, as kings;
but to exercise tlie g c ~ ~ t loffice
c r of "pric.sts of the hfoxt 1Iigli
God." But in your ministration to mankind, ~\-liethcr2s jllclge
-"The saints shall jud e the world"--or a9 friend, companion,
and guide:-even as ~ o fwas j the friead of Ahral~nm-year nc-
tioris will no more be clogged with the imperfections of mortalit-.
If you now possessed such power it would make you miserable;
you would Be continna1ly fearful least yo11 might err in jlidg-
mcnt; "but then you will know, as you are kno\vn;" and like
tlie Savioar, cc iced not that any one should tell you \\*lint is in
Inan;" Iience, you will act with deeisi0.n and judgment.
&u can be visible as an ordinary mortal; or you can he pres-
ent, atid rcn~nininvisible. Ton can transport yourself from place
to plrtce indcpcndent of physical obstructions. Thas nll sccrcts
will be laid open to your personal investigation. Yoti can enjoy
social intercourse with friends, .parents, or the cliildren you liave
Irft; wit11 power not only to comfort, but to protect. And in
this titnc of trouble, I I O ~ Vcoming on tlic certh; " tlio~iglipcstil-
cnce walkctll in darkness, and dcstrnction ~ \ ~ a s t o:itt l nool~cTay;"
~
c' 110 plague sltall conlo nigh thy dwelling; only with t l ~ i i ~ eyes
e
sl~nlttllori bcltold, and see. tlie reward of thc! 11-ooked." Ton sllnll
tlririk (h1st.t.. 26: 29) of tlie f r l ~ i of
t tile vi11c8, ant1 yet plant. 110
~iiieynrcls. Poll sllnll ]is\-e mansions on tlie banks of a river tnnr-
giiicd by fruits of gold, niid whispering myrlles. Aiid walk in
tllc liglit of skies :is clouclless, save with hcrc and tlicroarosente
huc, ns, tliroagli tile ycnrs of forever, slinll be the tablet of your
ow11 llaart' (Licv. 22 ; Isn- GG : 13). you shall but call, Nay
before they call, I \rill :~ns~vcr," nncl cvcry desire shall be satisfi-
ed. Poll can spcak, :uld it will Ijc donc; cotnmand, and it myill
stnnd f-t.. "l'llis Iioiior have all Itis saints; l'rdse ye tlie Lord."
Thwe nro the tliings; and this a gli~npsof what is in store for the
body of Christ; the ficlcsia, who inhcrit -tbc kingdom.
-0-
TIIE KINGDON OF GOD:
il'ill it be seen b?/ mor$als ?
-
"And lrhrn iie wm dernnnded of the Pharisees, when tlle king-
doiii of Ciod slioiild onrrie, lic nnswered thomandsaid, The kingdom
of God cornetli not wit.11 observation, [or margin] outward show;
neither slmll-they sa3- IJOhere, or, lo there I For, behold, tlie kinp-
i
doui of Uod is witliirl or, nimgin] affaongyoli, (Luke 17: 20).
Erery where in the' %ibl:: the Chzwch, or people of God, repre-
sent the Iii~tgd~~om of God: And ye s h d l be unto me a kingdom of
priests, antl n holy riation," (Exo. 19: 6). And this promise to the
trpicnl Isrnel I L I I C ~kingdbm; is to be fn1611ed to the tt-uechildren of
the kingdo111;-" And iirrst rnnde us unto our Bod kings and priests;
and we shall reign on tlie earth," (Rev. 5: lo),
A complete kirigdoxn is a n organized power. The.gospel church
is not coinplete, and yet Christ makes i t represent the klng(lom, in
all hip parables. But it 07lly represelh it; and not nntil i t shnll be
glorified, will i t really he a kingdan in the fell sense.
Land nlay be ~n elrli~entof an enrtlily kingdolil; but nothing t11nt
is of the earth, earthy; will ever be nn elcment of tlle "l~eavenlv
kingdoin." Its bcalit!~will be a spiritual or heavenly City. ~ n d ,
altlioi~ghtlie saints who conl ose the Iringdom, will be among them,
still tire tr.orld will not be abye to point to any locality, or say Lo
here, or lo there is the kin doxn of God.
llllc kingdom of heaven ?or churcl~],is now likened to a net in
which are fish, both good and b d Also to tares nnd wheat; wise
and foolish rirgins; $c. And in tlie harvest, he will gather o a of
his Iringdom nll things t l ~ aoffend; t and tllenlwhicll doiniqnity; and
ca9t them into a f~irnnceof fire. Then shall tlie rigllteous shine
forth ns the sun. That is the clrurcl~will tlren beglorified; and the
kingdom o~ga?i.izcrl, or set up. (Compare Matt. 13:2543;and Dan.
2: 44. And ns the 11:~tiorisare now subject to the spiritnal powers
nncl rnlers of the dnr1;nrss of this world; so in tJie world (we) to
come, all peoples a.ntl nt~tionsunder the wllolo ~~~~~~~ens, ~llnllserve
this kingno111of j~rif*sts. 13ut except a nlnn 1)e 1)oni r&n; that in
1,ecc)lncs 11.sl)irittinl l)eing, Ile cannot see t l ~ ckill cloni of Ciorl. :
Tlic Ilil)le ~ ~ t r c l itelsl ; ~
tlie
~ fallen t~njiels,likr file i~x~gelels
of light,,
nre spirit~lnlI)c.in~s.:rllcl they nre iririsiblc, (~sc:cl~t. tulclrr t11c C;od-
given rcstrictio~~ of t!tlrl,t~~~sx; uncler whic11c-irc~~rnstn~ires, vzo?~,since
 HEAVEN. 49

the " day of tlic Jlorcl " began, they seem to hnvc been pcllriittcd
to mntcrinlize thetnsclves. The lliblc also tcnclrcs that the tiscl~
saint is to be R spiritual being. Just lvltat a spiritnal body is, cloth
not yet appear; only that t h y are capnble of wonderful clin~~gcs.
Jlecause the saints arc to reign over tilo nations, many sccm
iinablc to clisti~~guish between tlie kingdoms of eartli, 2nd the
kingdom of God, .whicli is to break in pieces slid coilsrilnc thcni.
The kingclom of God is a I~eavmtlykingdom (2 Tinr. 4: 18); I I O ~
hecause of its locality; but because of it.. nature. I.ea~~ewl!/, is
i r i i i l . c L Ais~tlic earthy, sucll are they also that are cnrtl~y;
a ~ i das is tlie Iteave~tly,stich are they also that are hcavcnlj-.
And ns wc lla~ebornetho image of tile Cnrtlly, we sliall slso bear
tile iriinge of tlie I~eavenly[that is, be raised sl)iritonl boclics].
n'om this 1 say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannct inherit tile
kirigdom of God " (1 Cor. 15: 47-50). IIe!ice, the term " I~caren-
Iy kingdom," is descriptive of its clmracier, and not its locality.
'L'l~c kingdom of Satnn is called n '.sgiritual power [kingdom]
in he veny places " (Eplie. 6: 12, snrgin).
Wow somc Inen call 1)crsistentlj-oovcrlook all tlicsc stateii~ctits
in relatio~tto the spiritual natiire of the kingclom of God, and
maintain that it is notl~ingmore nor less tlian an cartlily kit~g-
clom, pi~xzlcsmc. If they arc correct, why milst olre "be born
n g a i ~ bor~i
~ , of the Spirit," it1 ordcr to sec it ? If i t is a literal
tlcslily kingdom, "set up in thc days of tl~esekiitp," awl is to
"break in piecee and consume d l these kingdoms " jlJan. 2: 441,
why cannot the heathen kingdoms see it wli~lcit is ~c ia~gtltctn
with a rod of iroti, and brmking tl~cniin pieces ? ['lliis q~iestio~i
is for sucli as oppose t11cA c to come. h i d the followi~ig,for
such M accept it If tliefingdom of God is cotifi~ledto I'ales-
tine, as some bckeve, will not those nations in tlie llcsh n l ~ o go
lip to Jcriimlem from year to year, to kcep tlie feast of ~ a b e r ~ ~ a -
cles (%ccli.14: lo), see tho kir~gdomof God, withont being born
from above? But all this confnsion, and making the Scriptarca
corit,radictory is quite as reasotiablc is the kiticlrccl itlea of the
glorifieil aaintss,\\rho arc to become " equal unto thc sngcls," and
"like litit,o Christ's glorious body," planting viricynrds, anc?
bnilding Iionsca. But yoii may say, thcy appear as coinmon men.
So liavc siigcls ~vlienthey I>:%vcnia~iifestcdtlrer~~sclvcs to trio~.tnls,
but to snl111osetlicy will colne clown to t l ~ edri~dgeryof a flcsh-
Iy life is nowlicre tal~gl~t.When tl~cyaIi:~l1ontrr tlic " Iicsvrn-
ly kii~gdoti~," aiicl are ";is the allgels of God," they xi*illl)c with
the Lortl, ant1 scc him, :w IIC i ~ . Ihit the sair~ts(lo not i ~ ~ l ~ c t i t
thr l:i11(1, o111yill thc bronil sc~isci i t ~r7liiclitl~cyirilicrit. aN tl~iligs.
50 HEAVEN.
I'riiicc. I \ l l ~ r ris~Ilcir to tllc cro~i-11of Englancl; Ile docs not in-
herit t11ckciitc2; tllc cornlnon peoplc irtllcrit tllat. . Ile inherits tile
lii11gd01~1." T l ~ crigl~lconsslinll inherit tlie Innd," b11t tlic God- .
scetl, the B:chsici, arc of the ltopnl family, :tnd " take the king-
(loin, n11t1POSSCSS t l ~ cki~lgclornn~~clcr tllc \\-lrole 1ic:rvcu." But
t.11nt docs not ~~rcclntlc tlle idca tllat tl~cyare of a l~iglicrorder
tllan " t l ~ c~woplcs,a1111natiolls, a11c11:~11rnngcs" wllo serve nud
%
obcy. Tllcy sl~nllbe k i l l 3 aiicl pricsts, otll rulers and imtruc-
tors; nlld nin~rki~zt?, not thc Zrmd, is their work-sliop. T l l ~ p
Ilnrc a ~.ightLo clltcl. tl~rc,rlqlithe g:ttcs iiito t.110 l~cnveilly[sp~r-
.J(~r~is:il~m, n-llosc m n h r nild 1,lliiilcr is God. 1Ie11cethe?/
no IIO~IS(~S:tJttir ?~~nvisiolrs nrc prepred for tllem. And
tr'tere is tile 11ori1eof the redeemed; "bnt without, arc dogs,
nncl sorccrcrs, a1111~i.llorcmongcrs,R I I ~m~~rdcrcrs, R I I ii(ol;~tors,
~
alld ~i~liosocrer iovcrl~:11lc1mnkcth n lie;" n plain dcscril)tion of
t l ~ cnxtrlrnl 11c:lrt,no1 of dcrrio~ls. Anil Cl~ristanrl his glorified
s:lints arc to rule, ~ I I S L ~ Iarc1 I C ~subjl~g:ttc
,, tllesc ~lntioiis\r110 are
scctjed fro111tile 1\t1:111licdcatll; walk in the light of the city; atid
bring their glot?/ illto it, a7. from timc to ti~ne,they sliall be trans-
latccl into the I~c.:irr~~ly kin don. (Scc Itev. 21: 24; 1Eom. 8: 21).
JLoses nr:ls ;L type of tllc bod-secd; Cllrist, and tliey tllat arc
Cnrist's. llencc lle was both king [law-giver] nncl priest; nnd
Ilnd ncccss to Gocl 3114man, as Christ and his sairlts we to linrc
wllrn Ilr, tohemeclintor and his "body," is 'L perfected. Yvrhe1k
Moses cnrne from tlie presence of God, his face sllo~icso t.llst
\i.ithoat a n i l , the c l ~ ~ l d r eofn Israel could not bellold it. Bnt
wllc~ilic went. ill before the Lord t l ~ cv d l mas laid aside until he
cnnle out. (Ex. 34 : 34). This vail mcaris the flesh (1Icb. 10: 20).
\.lr1ien Jloscs worll(1 comc orlt to tllc people to exercise his oftice
as lalvgiver, j~tdgr,or p i c s t ; Ilc wore n vnil bccausc they could
not end11rctllc! glory. When the " kings aud priests of God "
shnli go out. of t l ~ ecity "which has no need of the sun, neitller
of the moon, to ~hiltein it; for the glory of Gad did ligliten it,
and the T,a1111) is the liglit thereof," they will need to wear a mil;
" For if t11:rt ~ 1 1 i c wrts h done away wns glorious, mach more that
~vhichrcnlnins is glorioos. Sceing tlicn tliat we llave suck /hope,
we nsc grcnt ~dainrlcssof speach " (2 Cor. 3 ; 12).
In the ~n:tl~if(:qt:rtinnof the sons of God to " thc a.cu41u.c~"\rho
is w i t l ~ o l ~~,IIc
t city, tbey will necd to be ~llidcrn vail of flcsll,
to obscure tllcir glory; crcn as Christ and angcls I l a ~ c~ l ~ n ~ ~ i f c
tcd tlicn~sc~lscs to rncrl. Snril could not enilure to bcl~oldtile all-
vnilcil Nn~:ircv~c~; :111tl1)nniel a ~ l d.Jollli ~ r c r eo ~ c r \ v ~ e l ~:II~!~ ~ i ~
bccnl~tc:I. 1 1 1 . : 1 ~ 1 111~11. isl1~11~)crlliitf~(i to see OIIC n'itl~ol~t tllr \-rill
 HEAVEN. 61

of Acs11; "And tlicrc rc~u:biiiedIIO strengtl~in ~ n c ;for my co~!l-

lilress was t n n ~ c din me into corrulttio~!" (Da~i.10: 8).
Mollle may say, this is too mncl~like spiritrialis~n; will Ilarc
iiothing to do wit11 it. 1)o you believe tliere arc fallei~angels,
as tairglrt ill Jucla niid l'eter ? that tlioy arc tlie "s1~iritirdrulers
of tlie darluies: of this \vcirld"? If so, is i t strnl~getlrcy slroultl
retain some of their for~ncrcliarncteristics and power? Surely
t . 1 difference
~ bet.ween these lying spirits, bound luiclcr cliai~~s of
darkness, and allgels of light, is clcar and \\.ell clefincd. 110 you
-bslievc " tlre allgels of Gocl are niinistering qit-ils; sc?zC.~brt/ito
u sl~ailbe heirsof snlvatioi~"7 Yerl~:qis!.ou
niinistcr to t l ~ e ~that
do ?hot believe we shall bc " ,wtlie angcls of God;" " raised a
spiritcial body;" born of tlie ~yirit;"or that " that ~\-iiicl~ is born
of the Spirit, is qjirit." l'erllays you expect to knon- C;l~rist;aa
11e was oiice. known, aft-cr tlic tlesli; and thi~ikthatflesh can in-
herit the kiilgdom of God, if BbocE cannot. cL That whicl~is born
c)f flcsli, ix ileslr;" slid tlrerc is not one atom of Scriptural support
to favor stlcil a view, enwl)t 311bzference drawn from the cyq~enr-
i12.g of Jesus ~ m d e ra mil of Aesll after his resurrcct.ion. No-
scs. in tlie type, appat~-cdiinder a mil, not once, or twicc, but trl-
ways wlreli Ilepas..ed from tlie presence of tlie Lord, orit to the
people. " According to tliy faith be it unto tltce." "There is a
spiritual and we expect to be t l i ~ s "clotlied
~ upon;" niid
have a right to cntcr tlirough tlie gates illto the city.
What makes these things look the more glorious, is that they
arc about to be realized. For. tliounh " the saiiiteliave been loircr 3
'

sleeping-in Jesus; the resurrcbtioil nioni is bcginniilg to clawn;

slid the siiadows to flee awav. " And the nathwav of the inst.
1%-hichis as a sliiding light, i h a t shincth &re a ~ i d ; n o r c n r ~t11;t~
perfect day ;" is, evidently, in tliispresmt truth, receiving its last
ilalo from the great fountain. 'l'hese truths have sliown in tire
pathway. of *' the virgins," just a t the time where tlicy .were
due. Witiicss the 91zid?tig/tterg, t l ~jubileee nzessage, the htcrv-
est nzmsngc, and now t l ~ elight is. shilling on tlie things " Eyc
hath not seen, nor ear heard; ueither h a d entcrcd the heart of
man; but God liath revcalcd them unto us, by his Spirit; slid not
ill words, but by tlm 11oly Ghost; comparing apirit~rnltl1i11g.q
with apiritnnl." And this, togcther w ~ t hall tllc otlicr eviclen-
ces, flilly convince us t l ~ atlie t great change is at hand, aitd tlie
niillc~i~iiu~ii about to dnwn.
"Jcor tile canlest cxl)cctatioir of tile creature waitctl~for tlie
xua~~ifest.:ltioi~ vf tllc fi(1118of (4od. And l ~ o only
t tlrey, h ~ t ot ~ r r -
sclvcs also, \ r l ~ i c 11:ivc
l ~ the firstfruits of thespirit, eve11we ow-
51 SI'IIZITLJAJ,.
Abra11n111llatl t~\*o soils, t11c 0110 by a bonilniaid, tlle otllcr 11y a
frcc wolnnll. \\'llic11 tlli~lgsarc all alle ory." T11c cnrtl~ly.TI?-
rl~anlcmwit1111c.rc11iIdw11,
:ti] that prrtnir~cdto t l ~ a dispens:it.ion,t
?
ir~cludingt11e f csl~lykingdom of 1)avitl
" stands for figar,
wliicl~is Jlo1111tSillxi iu Ar:cbia." Is the great plan of redemp-
tion to progrcss bnckwnrtls ? Is the kingclom of Davicl or the
d?l9zoivttcd, and w11icl1in ~~rol)I~ccy, rll1~-aysrnea11~
set up as 2 ]>artof tllc flcshly llonsc ? Is it Agiar, the olc inount
Simi it] Alnltin, tllc .lcr~ls:~lcln that is in bondage, thc children
of t.ho.borltll~lnitl,1vIlo fi11:tIl ]lot bc llcila \\ritli t l ~ childrcn c
I
Clirist to be

of t.11~
frce wo~nrrn,\v11o nrc to collstit.ntc the Iri~~gdom?T l ~ a typical t
killgdonl w a s b ~nrl ~ lnlicgory, n.figurc, or " stladom of good things
to curne, n11t111ointc11to somct.11ing.r.cr~l,vix. an hcarer~ly," a city
wl1ic11hat11 fo~~ntlntions."Is it the,fiywe, or tile trtte, Christ is
goillg to cstablisl~1 Tllc flcsllly kingdom of that 013 dispensa-
tloli was just as t ~ x l yacf;gztve of tllc true r'cingdon~,,as ~\-,zsthe
taber~~acle made wit11 h:~uds,n " of the true tabernacle."
Oltl J e r ~ ~ s n l cis~to n 1)c rcstorccf i ,~wer (10
c not (Xo~ibt~, " T l i ~ ~snith
s
tile T,ortl, llcl~old,I will bring ngai~lthe c:iptivity of .Jacob's tents,
ailcl 11averncrcy upnli his d\\.elling placcs; and the city sliall be
built iipon Iler old I~c:rl~s.1 \\,ill tnl~ltiplytlicm, and their chil-
dren shall bc .as afowtinte." " A ~ t dJerusalem shall be inl~hbited
again in her 011.11 pl:~ce,cvcn in Jerusalem. 'l'llere shall be no
more utter dcstr~ictioe,but Jerusalem shall be safely inhabited."
" Uchold tllc days come, snit11 the Lorcl, that the city shall be
bnilt to the J,oril from tile tower of JIana~leelunto the gate of
tlle corner. The mc,zs11rillgline sl~allyet go fort11'Qver a aillst
i t upon the Ilill Gareb, nncl sl~allcornp:rss about to Goat 1. It
shall be lloly unto tllc Irorrl; it sball 11othe pl~ickcdup or tllromn
7
clown forever," (Icr. 31). "l~cl~old, I cre:rto Jerusalem a rejoic-
ing, mid Ilcr l)col~len joy; . . .ancl they sliall build houses, and
illhabit tlle~n;a~icltlicy shall plant vineyards, and cat the fruit
of thcm," (183. 45). "TIIIISsaitli the llord of llosts; I \%-as jeal-
ous for Zion with great jc;tlousy; and I \vm jealous for lier with
fury. Tl~nss:iitl~the IJoril. I 3111retur~ie~l I I I I ~ OZion, and \\rill
dwell in the idst st of .Jcri1~31crn;. Z I I .Jerusalem ~ sliall be called a
city of truth; nncl the niollntain of the Lord of hosts. There
811all yet old I I ~ C I IR I I ~old \vGlllr'n dwell in the streets of Jcrusa-
Icn~,:~nclevcry III:LII with his staff in his llarld 'for iTcryage; and
tlic strcets of the city sh:~llbc full of boys and girls, plnyiag in the
stwcts t.llt~rcof,(Zec1~.V : 2-8). I~orbclorctl~oscdays, tllcrc !\-as
no 11irc for I I I ~ Illor I , 11i1(*for l)c:~~t.," 'kc. (\.c~sc 10).
1 l1:11.I(*II I Q : L ~ ~ - I I Ii. t o 11crel~t~ilt,,
I .
:t11(1111:1(1t?
glorioils, t11crcis IIO
 SPlltL'YUl1L. 55

lack 01bviac~ice. Aiid that they will b~iildlionset, arid 11lant

vineyards, is bcyo~ldquestion. But that this restored Jerusalcrii
\vitli her old men and old wonlcn leaning on their staff-for very
age, is the kingdom of God, I do not believe. Bccatise God
Jim promised grcat tliiiigs for the Jetirs, and other nationq ill tlie
restitution age, it does not follow that the cliildre~iof thc fleslr
:Ire to be heirs of thc kiligcloni. " 111 that day siiail Israel I J ~
third wit11 13gyyt arid I\-it11Assyria, evcri a blcsxingil~the lniclst
of t l ~ elalid; ~vllonitlic Jnrd of lioste slinll bless, saririg, 13lcsscd
be I<gyl~tlily l~eople,al~d.k~ssyris the work of my ialid~,~11~1 Is-
rael iiritie i~~lierita~icc," (18%. 19: 24).
l'licrc nre boo Jcrus:tlerns; one staticls for the Bosrrl?~~cticZ;tlic
otlicr for tlre free woinaa. 'I'iie tv*elvctribes, or Israel in tliejifih,
no iiiat.tcr ]low 11i11cliGod lriny do for tlic~ii,'st:tiid for Agar; ns
docs Uavid, a rilere typc, stmd for Christ.
"'hey n-liicli are tlie childrcn of tlie ilcsli, thcse are iiot tlie
clliltlreti of Bod: but the clrilclren of t l ~ proniise c arc counted for
tlic sccd." I~lcsh:r~rclblood cs~iiiotiirllerit t l ~ kingdoru c of i;od,
~lcitlierdot11 corrnl>tiotiiiilierit iiicorrriptioii. If tlle restorer1 .Ten.
is iiot in thr,jiesh., but nil irrililortal spiritual being, tlieir he~n;iy
iiilrcrit the kiiigdom, otlierwise he cannot. Altliougli tlie flesh-
ly ]louse of 1sr:lel ar6 to bc restored to tlieir jbrmw. cstatc, tllnt
forrner estnte is ns mnch beneath tlie ki~zgclbna,wliicli flesli n~rd
bloocl canriot inlierit, as our 1)reserit position is beneath that of
tlie angel Gabrirl: a Wheii I briirg again their captivity, tlic
captivity of Sotlom aiiil lier danglltcrs, and the ca1)tivity of S:L-
maria alid lier daughters, tl~cilwill I bring agaili the cnj)tivit.y
of thy captives [.Tcrusalcin] in tlie nliclst of tliein," (E5ek. 16: 53).
This is roltoz aiicl /LOW, tlic Jews are to be 1-cstored. And Jor11-
salel~i,re-built, is to bc the head quarters of the nations, (Zccl~.
14: 16); aind will belong to Christ, just as all other nations ill
tlie flesh \$-illbe subject to him. ..Uot "Except a mail be born -
of water, aiiil of tile Spirit, lie cnlinot enter into tlic king-
clorn of God." And yet, bay our Age-to-come brethren, 0111 Jc-
rnsnlce~,rebuilt, " Agar," is to bc tlic cal)itol; :iiiil tile 11:ttiolis of
the earth :lrc to go thcrc from ycsr to year to kccp tlre fcnst of
tabc*rri:~cles, :uid bc putiishcrl if they do not go. Tlie Jcrus:rlcir~
that descends froiii licttven, " tile mot lie^: of us all;" tlic olic Al~ra-
I i a i ~looked for, :ilicl tltrougll tlic gatcs of wllicli ~ i o o i ~ wlio
e lins
not. Lccii I ~ o r of ~ i thc Spirit dnn c~itcl*, firirls rio pl:rcc iii Slicir the-
n o . \\-ll;tt tlocs this talk a l ~ o u1.11~ ~ two Jcrirsalcins, oiic rvp-
rc!svni i t ~ ptllc c.liilclrc:il of t,llc flcsl~,tlre otlicr tllosc 1r11o:lrc! I I O ~ I I
o f t I i ( - S11il.ilI r:tisvcl "sl~irittial I)otli6sJ1' Illcall; if t11~1.v is I B I ILIIC*
~
 onO 0111ty1)ic:ll . J ~ I I I S : I ~ ~ of ~ I I I'nlcsti~le,
I \sllicll i~ to represent.
t l ~ creal ki11g11on1of (:oc1? 1\ Inan C R I M I O ~see tllc truc killg-
(lorn of God, the one of \vllicl~1)avcdysw : thc ~ type, cxccpt h e IJC
borrl from abosc.; :tntl t lint \sllich is b o r ~ of l tllc Spirit, is .y~irit.
Our Age-to-conic I~rctllrcn,almost to a man, secni incal~abble
of grapl~lingvcritll t11(~.s/)i~ilttul. Can i t bc that none! of tllcrn arc
yet bcgottcn of tllc Spirit ? "Tllc natural mnn rccciretl~not the
tliil~gsof tlic S11iri1r b f ( h 1 ; for tlley arc foolislulcss lirlto him:
~ ~ c i t h e r c n111:n kno\v t I I I ~ I I I . _ ~ ) ( ~ ~ - : I I I ~~IICJ-
c arc sl)irit~l:~lly clisccrn~d.'
Can tllcy not scXc.tl1:11 tllr \vi~olctellor of Nclv Tcstn~ncnt
'

t c n c l ~ i i ~isg :III :1(1v:111oc fro111" thc 1intara1 to tllc s]>irit~~nl;"from

t h e ilnturc of tllc first. .\c1:111ito that of thc sccor~d?"Ilombcit,
t h a t wl~icllis s])iritll:ll is not first, bllt that 1rllic11is tlatllrnl; a11d
aftcr~snrilst11:lt \vIlic-liis sl)irit~~nI."One \ s l ~ o~311 see ~ ~ o t h i nillg
t h e restitution of thc kirlgtlorn of 1;91-nel, b u t what stnncls for
Agar, the .Jcr~~snlr.~n of tllr flcsh, a mere shadow, "or figwe for
the time tllco ~ ~ r c s c;" ~ nist inrleerl unable t o "clisccm spiritual
things."
Wit11 tllcir vie\v\: of t IIC : I ~ Cto come, no wondcr tliose who are
spiritually mindcd cnnrlot nccclpt it. T l ~ e N e mTcstamcrit ovcry
.where teacl~ingtllnt tile kingclo~nof God is t o be- of a lligller or-
der tlinn was t 11ei131*t.lll\.ki11g1lon1of Israel; ns rnucll as the sec-
O I I ~Ada111is J~igll(brtI1n11 tll(1 first; or :is Christ is above David;
t h a t f l e d and I J ~ o oc:rnnot ~~ inl~critit; t h a t except a mwl be born
of the Spirit, Ile cannot enter into it; wliilc A p t o - c o m e people
tcacll tlr:~tt>hcrcst.orcvl .Jew, corivcrtcd to Christ, b n t still in tlie
mortal flcsllly state, ~ o i l l b r k rthe kingdom of God. And, in the
tnain, constitrltc t l ~ ckingdo~n;the irnmortal saints being only
o w feature or c l o . ~ i,l l tllc ki~~gilom.Tllns l ~ u t t i n g millc in-
to old bott1c.s. 1;rlt tIlc*ir 1)ottlcs will burst.
Jesus and t l ~ ag~sl)r.ltrncl~csthat olio m l ~ oisborn of the 811ir-
i t can 110 lnorc be scc)I of 0111' ~ 1 1 is0 in t11cflesh, tliar~can tile \\rind;
t h a t t11c kingdon1 or ( : ~ t l1:olncth not wit11 observation, or visi-
hly; and that, ctsi1cy)t :r nlnn t)(! born again 11e cannot see i t ; and
o111y tllosc \vllo bcnr t.11c in~:rgcof tlic hcavcnly, can cntcr in, or
inl~critit. A co~lscrtcdor restored Jcw, 110 more bcars the irn-
ngc of thc sccolltl or I ~ u : ~ ~ onlnn, ~ l l ytllnrl docs anlortal clr~istion.
So long :rs :.l~r) :irll of 111o cnrlll, c:trtl~y;ncitl~erof thcm call
c ~ l t c rinto tllr hillgtlont. I{IIL \sit11 t l ~ cL'sccd" ~tcrfcctcd;the
soconcl ~ I ~ : L I I ,III:L~C :111(1 S C I I I : I ~ ~ *C:llrist
, 2nd his bride, coml)lctc;
l.l~crc* I ~ c g i r :I~ s s1w':i:ll work of ~ . ~ ~ l r r n j ) t viz. i o i ~'l'l~c
; rr~cttlrre,o r
'I II:LI~IT~:II I I I ~ I I ~, "v i l l .:IS ~ I I . I ) I ~ ~ ~ O I I I (I~I SI : L ~ , I I ~ P", 1 ) ~l(~Iivt~retl
~ fro^^^
t11ib 1)011~1:1gt~ (IS I I I I ~ iI t r ~ ~i !. ~ t o the glorious 1il)crLy ol t11c SUIIS
 SJ'll%I'J'I rAIJ. 5i

of Gocl." Tliat is, be trm~slstedfro111the cart.lrli, to tlre hcavcn-

1y ki~~gdotii, or I~ea~-enlg .Tcrnsalcm. 'l'lrc restored Jews are not
sons of Coil, t l ~ c yarc t.11~ dliltlrc~iof Abraham wcording to tlic
flcsl~: "They \\-lricli arc tlic cl!ilrlrcn of t11e tIeslr, these are not
tlic cl~ildrenof God; b11t tile cliililrc~~ of tile promise are count-
cd for tlic fired, (Itom." 9: s), Tl~crcforethe Jewa, riot being
the true htbirs, \sill tlot rcccive the kingclom; tior will they be Oz
tlic kiogilo~n:"1Sxccpt.:1 tnnn be boni of water, and of the
G ~irit,Ae ccrn?l.alc~rtnrOtto l/te kingtlom of God" The kingdoin
o! (sod \r:is t.:*liq~ifmnr tlras, to h giveti to 3 pcoplc bringing
fctrt.11tlie f r ~ ~ itl~crcof.
ts Anrl this little flock, boi-n of the Spirit,
~.:iibeclsl~irir~i:~l l)o(ii~s,are goit~gto IILVC it, in spite of ngc t o
1~.011ie ~lleorics.
One call g c ~: ~ l o r ~ g~ c rwell . y wit11tlic Old'l'estarnct~t osidcrice
t.o prove t>li:~r t11c old .Jcr~is:~lcm, tlic typical kirigdorn of David,
:111dflcsl~lyisr;~cl,:&rengdn to reltresctrt the kit1 dorn of God;
i b ~ x lrc
t I I ~ I ~ Sigtiot.~,
C f
or esl-tlain away, all the tenc ling of Clrrist
:~uiltbc gosl)c.l. 'Slie kirlgdorn of David is to be restored; but
David nicans Clirist.; jr~stas Xs~cac,tile seed of promise, strads
for Clirist. And tlic ki11gdott1of Jlavid, ~ r a tile s kB&dom of thc
L ~ r d , ~ ( s 1t ~(Y~roti.
c 29: 23). Gotl's kingdom waq given to Isra-
cl ill tlic fles11, : I I I ~was tlirorvn ~lo\vti. I3ut is now to be given to
611c trrte seed; " tlir ~intnrnlfirst, nnd aftcr\spnrc?sthe 8l)iritnal;"
is tlrc order in rvliicll the IIoly Spirit teaclics that tlrc whole plan
is movil~g.
A f:rit.ir 11.11icli c:it~gr:~sl)110~1iing I~iglicrthan a kin~donlin tlic
flcsli, will, I fear, rnisc those wjro possess it, 0111 to~tsotvnlev-
cl; " tl~istles(10 not / ) r i ~ ~fort11 g grzpes? (&Batit ray8 ~c
~liallreigu itr 3Ioe11tZion, atid in Jcr~~.wrlcm, m d before his AII-
cicnt.sglorionsly." 'l'rlte ! And so does 1)nvid say, "for my
t~icattlicy ~ I Y 111c C ~1111; a ~ itr~ irry d tlrirst tlley gave me vine-
r . 1311t.c.lic clut:stloti, in tlre light of tlrcgospel, which brought
1 0 liglit ir1111tort~:rlity sticl ctcrt~nllife, is, IIow arc wc to interpret
(lie ~)roniiscsof Got1 in rcl:;t.ion to tlic kirlgdo~n: Are tl~cyto be
f~~llilied in tl~osc1)onr of t l ~ cflcrrh, or tlrose boni of tlrc Spirit?
I aln bcginnit~gto t,l~i~lk Age-t.o-conlcpeople, anil Inany otliers
: I I I I O I I ~~~re-tiiill~ii~ii:~lists,do not believe in rn~ytlbzhgof a sl)iritnnl
11:1t11re,or 11nvctlir ti~ostrctnotc cotnpr~lienbio~t of tliings of tlint
[)rtlcr;rilllcr t.ll:it tlic s:iir~tis r:iiserl "n sj~iriti~nlboc?y," orin tlie
sisl:l~ic.co f ~pirif~uni Iwirlg~,or UYUII of ~ I I CIIoly Spirit it~clf.
I Xito~r.o ~ ~CI:ISS c . oI' ;~g(~-t.o-eo~ii~ I)c~lii*v~'rs, tlic C7/a~islu~le~)hi~m
t i o I I ~ N I . '~'IIP Iloly Sl~irit., s:ty t I ~ v j - , i~ h i t . s prirtc~de,or PI(!-
IIII-111 u f 1 ~ 2a-r, :III(Ii~ot.:III i t i t t ~ l l i g i ~ ~ ~
~ It,t is
~ .i ~~ ~c .) t l ~urort!
i ~ ~ gnor
 .R
i %>I'IIIs'l'Ky.
less t.Ii:i~i" e1ect.rieity~is ta~iglitin one of thcir books, 11ow bc-
fore rnc. What wondcr tliey discern only a fieslily futitre.
SOPI I ISTI~I~.
Id'alsc reasonillg on tliis "natural" or alai9nccL pl:rin, by tl~osc
\\-llo canilot disccrtl spiritnnl tliings; is 1c:tdilig iuniiy other, tl~nll
~hr-i.?tade~~/&ict?1.~, into i(ark~~ess.I will give a sarriple of tlleir
wny of rensoni~lg: Tllc words Sntnn, alicl I)evil, says the aborc
l~ook,rucalis accuser, or adversary; and arc only J5iblc sylrollyms
for sin. Brgo. I t was a Bible syllonyln for sin that co11t.cri~7-
cil .rvitll tlic! nrcll:tngel.nbont tlic body of Illoses. " JIary," is
L: s ~ r ~ o n yfor ~ r ibiller; eve: I t was the priliciple of hitlcntess that
tool; CI~ristto 11ctlic gnrclcner. "Tile ~rorclstllat I s lmk, they
arc al'irit,;" t l u t is, a principle of power. Cllrist is &e Il'o~d,
(Jnltn 1 : 14) ;ergo: Christ is a ])rinciple, and not an cntitv. 110-
I F Spirit Ij,r,tomrl is an elcn~entof powhr,electricity. Zc~:odii!
n qli~.it[ ~ I v ~ I u L ] . " E7:(lo: (30~1is clcctricity.
:\ nt:ln 1)c~corlies lliy csnernyyIle is an xdvci~ary,tlicrc.forc he
tlot..; 11ot(.xist., JIC is asy11oiiyi11of O ~ I ) O S ~ O I I . Gmttting tltnt slic11
R 11cirl.q2s t l ~ c I)e\.il tlucs exist, mill solrle ol tl~escSoplrists 111ensc
tell \\,lint. Itr rotrlrr' Iinrc been called? f f 11c had been n:irncrl
?'ctv, they \vould liave insisted that he w:ts on1 8 stonr.
S:tt:in hath desired to 1 1 a ~yoti, f
c that he might si t vou as nrlieat*,
said Cl~rist. Apr;nc+de dcsird to l i a ~ el'etcr. if 13iblc lae-
gii:lgc were clay, dcsig~~crt to be shnpcd by cvery reader to suit
I~iltlself,~ I I C S CI T ~ C niigllt
I~ be right.
'I'licrc is tell times tlie evidenceof the existence of fallcn angcls,
fnniiliar spirits, " wicked spirits in henrerily )laces " [marcrill] ;
" t l ~ crulers of tllc ilarkticss of this ~vorld;~'
"l~riticcof tlic p o ~ ~ -of
A
an of tlieircliic{ tlie
e r the air;" tliat there is of tllc erist,encc
of Jlictiacl tllr :trclr:tngcl, with ~ ~ 1 1tlic 0 1Devil
~ contciidcd nbor~t
the body of bIoscs, (Jntlc 9). And tltc sa11ic kind of ~opliistry
tlint will csl)lnin x~vay~ftrllen spirits, will also explain amny the
csist,nriccof a ~ ~ p cmllo l s arc" ministering spirits." Allgel means
n niessctlgcror scrvant, Satan lneans an adrclsary. Ancl hot11 are
npplicrl to 111ol-ct.ltnn one orilcr of beings. I am tliarikfitl t l ~ r y
do 11otclmirc to ])rove t1i:rt angels arc rncrc ]>rincil~lcs ill naturc;
since it 1voi11d11esuch an cnsy tnsk. ilnd if tlicy really set itbout
it, ns t . 1 (:liristntlclpl1in119
~ do, tllcy cnri cxl)lai~l away the IIoly
Sl'irit. A1111 l,lrc snllle rcnsoning, c:irricd to i b 1cgitini:~tecon-
c-lrtsion, cS:lrl :ilso clisl,osc. of both (!l~r.is~. :uttl tlic It:~tl~er. IIow
l ~ w l i ~ i vfiI1c11i
~ t l)t~cc)~i~cs t 1 1 c~l ~ ~ e r"j ,\\'lt(*~t t11c So11of 11i:t1i V V I I ~ -
( . I 11. ~1::ill It(* lilul f:iifl~OII t l ~ crk:trt11?
 OUTLINE.
I'LAN OF REDElUlrl'LON.
11% Otdi?ae.
l'lie plaii i)f s:~lvatioi~is progressive, and 1r:ls required ages for
its developmci~t. A "ficcd" was promiscd (Gen. 3:), arlil t.li:tt
lwoi~~ise reiicwcd to ALraliam, "Now to lil~ralrnmaird liis
~\~:ls
secd were tlie llroroiscs ~nade. IIc s d t h not., Arid to seeds, as of
many; but as of one, And to tliy seed, ~vlricl~ .
is Cllrist. . . Ancl
if ye be Clirist's tllcn are ye L\bral~:~m'sseed (]rot occcls), airil
hrirs accordi~rgto tlic ~)romisc,"(Gal. 3 : IG, 29). " Tliey wliirli
arc: tlie chilclrcn of the fleslr, tlicse are not the cliildreii of Gotl;
hut the cl~iliireaof the promisc arc c o ~ ~ ~ ifor t e dtho secd," (I(oiii.
0 : 8). 1Tciioe, tlic "seed " means, riot Clrrist :~loiic," tlic first-
1jor.11froin tlre rlead," but " tlie cl~urchof tilt? firstborli " aoni-
111cte:Christ aiicl liis body. And not until tlie " iilarringe " ~vlrci~
C11rist nntl his bridc arc. made onc, \rill t.he ~~roiniseil "scccl,"
\\.11i~Ii \vm to bruise the serpent's head, I)e ~~cbrfected.\\'liile
the blessilrg wliicli is to flow to tlic n-orld through that sred,
" Jn thy seed ~lia11a11 the tiatio~~s of then cart111)eblessed " (Gcn.
22: 18), does liot came before its developrncnt, 1,ut follows it.
The promise in Eden waa very dark, a nierc gcrln of a great
trcc. Ocntnries psssecl; a wliolc world were born and died, and
a nezo world &%meinto bciug before tlint prornisc ho,qnn to be
realized. Then it mas renewed.and cnlarged with a liltle iricrcnsc
of light. But not until the law wa.. given frotri Siriai (lid tlrc
liglrt begin to sllinc so ns to point to tile tnz Sc1ci1, arid tlre~l011-
ly through tlie dark iniagery of types. \\Thy clicl God 11erinit
one whole world, and many generations of atrotl~cr,to go do\v11
in dcnth with little or no effort to bring tliern to a knowledge of
tlic onc and only great plan of redemption? "1)eath reigtietl
froin Adam to ~Ioscs." The exceptions being ~\bcl,Enocb, nird
Noah; Abral~s~n, Isaac, and Jacob. Nothing but the fact tlint
tllcre is to bc a restitution, tbst as in Adam all die, so in Christ
sliall all bc m:de alivc," can account for this :i]1psreat ~ieglcct
ill tile slow deaclol~~ncnt 05 a plan for the salvation of ma~ikind.
God's love for the world, ancl tlie fact that hc is 110 respcctcr
of l,crsons, can bc rcco~iciledby no otl~crvicv-, Nor can tlic
Rt.ntrroclits tllat Cliri~t" t.astcd ilcatl~for every ~ir:~ii;)' that lie is
t l ~ c"true liglrt that liglrtctl~cvcry malt tlint cor~ict~lr illto tllc
\vorltl," I)c Iiar~notiizcrlwith tlrc supl,osit,iorr t1i:ri :~liiiosttlic ~ I I -
ttrc ~.:lc.cIronl Ad;ur~to Clirist, l)erisl~cd\vitlio~itbci~igI)ro~tgl~t
1 0 t l ~ ok~rowlcdgc~ of llle trritl~.
 ]luring tllc A1os:iic disl)ensation tlie whole ~rorld,esoeptisg
t1i:it o ~ l e~iation.\rere left in darkness; and i t was not "la~vful"
t o give t l ~ c ~liglit.
n Nor, after liis advent, \voold Cllrist permit
iiis disciples to go to the Gcntiles. Clearly because tlie tble to
begi)z to save Ge~ttilcshad not come. IIcnqe, it can be seen, a
clcfinite plan \\.as being developed; nncl that plan is not yet com-
dete, since coil~~t.less millio~rs, dnring the g o q ~ ddispensation,
Lave died witliol~tilcing e~iliglitei~cd 1) c L t ~ i etrue liplit !lilt
lightetli e v c q nzntt tltut co~~tetih
J+ritlio~~t :I rcstit~~tion
7
into t tc world."
of all who have tlius died, facts and Ili-
ble can~iotbe reco~lcilcd;forevenif tlie gospel were to contil~ttc
until the 7vorld's co~~vcrsioll, tlie diiici~ltywit11 respect to this
clnss wllo co~itir~iic to clic nueniightcncil, \~-ouldoldy be increasecl.
B I I ill
~ tlic rrtrl 1)1:111 of redemption, as it is revealed; tliese rlifi-
cuities find a s o l i ~ ~ i o ~When i. tlic " seeci " is complete; a l ~ c i l
Clirist ancl his body are perfected; \\-hen the gospel to the Gen-
tiles, wliicll was " to tnkc out. from amo?zg the Gentilesa peol)le
J'nr his nuntc" (Acts 15: 14), is ended; 1hcn a11 who Iiave died
ii~ Ailan1 xvill be nlaclc d i r e in Christ; " oncl all the riatiolrs wliicli
thou 11ast niadc shall conic and worship before thee;" ." and in
tli Seed sl~allall the nntions of the earth be blessed."
$0 pli~\-eo rwtitl~tionin one case, of such as have died htheir
sins, is to prove it in nll cases (only of that class who, having
sinned agsinst the lIoly Spirit "811311 forgiven neither in this
aion (age), nor in tlie cliols t.o come." teach that nolie who
d i e can be forgiven in the nion to exceptional cI:iss,
among whom are tliose ~vlroIiavepcrsecuted the salnts, live not
again until the aion to come ("tile tliol~sandyears ") are ended. *
* Tliat Rev, 20: 4, 5, refers to n clus.~,rind not to all mankind, is
clear; or else no~i?!,rct tlic lnartyrs uncler the gospel, will reign wit11
.
Christ. Neitl1t.r tlla betwt," referred to, nor its "image." en$sled
in the days of I)n\~id,or the pntrinrclis. And surely they are not to
be ~ernarrbrl.for not norsl~ipingit. Tl~ose of wvhorn t11eHevelatoris
there spenki~iga.m, ericlc~itl y, 61ie mal'tyr charcll and tliose wlio
put thern to tlcrltl~ Tllr rest of this class live not again LC.
The word liere trnnslnted "rest," is the saxlie ns.:l~nt occuring
ill the last verse of Ihc prrvions cllapter, [re~ilnant]; nr~dthe reiu-
i l n ~were
~ t sl:rir~wit11the sss-ordof liilii tlmt sat upon tile horse."
l'llose wlto l~ntlworshiped tlie benst, nnd its illingo, and put to
dent11 God's s ~ i ~ ~the t s ;clnss referred to in 2 Thcs. 1: 6-9; the
trouh2rr:~nnclbctrt~yersof the body of Christ; wlio, like Jndas, would
have bec111bettrr oll Iti~dtlley not " bern borl~;"t h i s clnss, llnvi~ig
co~r~c! i n c:ol~tncts v i t l ~ ,nntl ol)posccl tlie truth; liavtt no sllnrr in the
rt+titritio~~.I f tli(1i:~l~gt~rlge liere used, cnnnot be 11it~(1e to corer
rtll \t 110cirr 14) livc. i l r l c l reif11 with UI~rist,nntl it c.ertni111ydoes riot
inr.l~ltlv1 IIP ~~rcq)lic.ls it1111c:iirlls ofot~l~lc*rcqt~s,b i ~ t s i ~ l ~olf) tliegos-
ly
 OUTLINP 61
pel Church, ho\v cirn tlle "rer~~nant," of whoin he speaks, mean all
tho l ~ u r i ~ afctlnil
n And to insist upon such a forced const.ruction
in opposition to ti: whole tellor of Scripture in relation to the work
of rest,itut.ion and judgme~)t+, is not demanded by the laagunge.
Tliat the Sotlon~itcsdied in t.licir sins, none will c~uestiori;or
t11at tliey ~'01i1dllave reyentcd, if they could llave Iiad tlie cliancc
offered the Jcws: " If tlie rniglity works 3%-liiol~ linve been clolle in
tllce, had becn dolie in Sodom, tlley \voulcl 11:rve rcpcntecl long
:L_so." I3ut they were dcetroyed; not OIIC cscal~cd. Ileilcc, there
is ~ i orcmiiant lcft alive; mid if eyer tl~cyarc rcstorcil, i t rnnst1)e
from tlic cal~tirit~y of the cliclny dcntli. Lot Goil bc true, tl~oligl~
t.hcology mny be foand at fault. Ezek. 16; clearly tencllcs that
tlicy arc to be restorcd to tlicir fornicr estate, anii given to Ju-
(In11for d:tugl~tcrsby a new covcnai~t. Aiid i r ~lnngiiage \vhicli
cannot bc m:rde to nienn any thing else. Sodoni 2nd her claugli-
tcrs, Saruaris and lier daugllters, nnd Jerusalcril and ilcr (laugh-
rers, are a11 t.o be brought b:rck, riot to judgment tncrcl!-, anil
then to heaven or liell, but to their "former cstde:" " And 1
lolll give tlwna unto thee (Jeri~salcm].for cTa7ig?~tcrs, l ~ u triot
by thy coveriar~t,"(Ezck. 16: 61).
Read Ezek. 16: 53-61, aud lnakc 11p your niilrd 11-hether you
will believe it, or whctlier you prcfcr your old tlicology. Tliere
are tllose \rho admit this Scripture is trtrc, but clailh t h i ~ tit is
not ~ut~til after tlie next age is ci~dcclthat tlie Sodomites are to
Lc restored. And yet these smile tli~ologiansmaintain that tllo
Jews will be restored i1ninedi:ltely ~ f t the ~ r second advent of
Christ. . Tliat the Jews arc.&obc rbstorctl a t the clid of the 80s-
pel age, if ever, I preslilne all will adrnit. That the Sodorilitca
are riot yet restored, I need not stop to prove. 13ut what I can
j~rove,is that " tohen Sodo~nand 11nr dnu htcrs sliall retrlrn to
tlieir former estate, IIM thou [~enlsalemn5and thy dm1
shall return to-your for~nerestate," (Ezek. 10: 55). An !lit?lelst
you misiuteryret it, read also the 53rd verse: "I\'licn I bring the
cnptivity of Sodoin and ller daagliters, . . tlien will I bring tlie
captivity of tliy cnl>tivcs,in the miclst of tlt,cm." Tlicre is but
oae rostltution [yet futuro] promisccl to Israel, clend or alive; nl~rl
~vlicnth-at tl;?nspircs, Sodoin will also 11:rve n restitution. And
ns certainly as tho Jcws are to rct11r11to l'alcsti~~c immecliatcly
after tlic close of this presciit gospel rlispcris:~tion,so ocrt:rili is it
that " the resti~.utiol~ of a11 tliingq," begins : ~ tlint
t time.
'L'liat tlic restit~~tion of the Sodon~itesis fro111cleuth is cc.rt:rin,
:nld how nily one, :~ltorrc.:tcli~igJ5zc:k. 39: cnii Iiold the uuscri11-
l.ur:il ~ ~ ~ s it1i:rt.
t i ooiily
~ ~tliosc1 :rluolrg tflc .lc\vs \\.llo :we lic.irr!/ :I(
t l ~ c;il~i~::tri~igof Cl~rist,arc to lte rcst,orccl, p11ri1c.sIIII*. 'I'Itc~ l i t ( -
 (i2 J UDGNEN'l'.
t,er 1,:rrt of v u t w 23, reads, "Therefore hid I ~ n face
y from tliern,
and g:rvc tlicm into the lland of tlieir enemies, so fell thm/ all ty
the stoord." Now read verses 27, 28; wllicll end t1111s, "IZut I
d into tlieir own land, and have left ?7o?8c of
11:~veg ~ t l i e r ~them
t / ~ e ~any
n Inore there." First tliey are scattered and fall by tlie
sword ill their cncrnies land; tlicil lie brings them into tlieir own
land, and ICSVCS none of them there; and also in tlie 37th chap-
ter 11ostatc!s p)orntively tliat it is from tlie rave he brings them,
:md yet, lnally ~gc-to-coniepeol~ledeny t f a t any but t ~ i cliving
JC~VE, will C I ~ Cbc~ restored.
.J UL)GDLEN'l', 'I'IIIAL, 1'1$OUA'1IION.
11511 the saints be brmg73 to trial?
I'erhq~sno snbject of rcvelntion is so little undcrstootl a.9 is
that of tlle$tr+/1~ae71t. Probation and-91cl meut, mean one and
t l ~ snrnc;
e f
via. a triorl. J'robation, says 1 ebster, is the act of
proving; a tri:il, or examination. I11 the 31. E. Cln~rch,con-
rcrta are placed on probation; tliat is, on trial for six ~nonths;and
if tl~eypass through tliis trial s ~ ~ c c e s s f ~they ~ l l yare adnitted to
f 1111mcn~berxl~ip.During this sis months trial tlley are expec-
ted to learn t.he 11-sysand doutrins of that church. The day of
jud nlent is. the day of trial, or probation for eternal life.
<.6Wo shall all sta~idbefore the judgment seat of Christ." That
is, all mankipd ruust pass through a trial or probation under him,
in order to determine wit11 t l ~ c ~the n question of eternal life, or
eternal death. Christ lii~nself snbm~ttedto a trial, \yo11 t.he
victory, a~lclbccanle tlic 'C fiwtborn from the dead." And " I ~ O W
s~ tlic juilgtncnt of this world; now is the prince of this. wol-Id
cast out. Autl I, if I be lifted up will draw a11 unto me, (Jol~n
12: 31). 'J'l~c Greek here for jtcc(q~~aent Is tlie same. word as in
A1:rtt. 11:26, :11111tll:tt class of tests; and evidently refers to tlie
final aiid dccisi\.c jl~tlgnicnt.
'l'lie fia:rl j~ldglncntof all mankind, then, began with the head
of the Cl1r1rc.11;wl~o,of coul.sc, passed his trial triumplia~itly.
Anil tllus abolisl~etl,or conquered, cleatli; slid commenced the pro-
cess which sh:~llC:LQ,~out tlie prince of this world, or hit11 tllat
11:~tl1 tlic power of death. l'rior to this, tlieir probstion mas for
nu dartl~lpinlleritcrlcc, and a flesllly kingdom; and 11:rd been. a
tot:tl f:lillirc.. 1 h t . 91010 " IIc sends fort11 judgment [trial] unto
?)icto7:1/," (A1:it.t. 12: 20); ali(1 life a ~ i din~mortalityarc brought
to ligl~t,I J l ~l i v o\rn sooocsdul probation.
ilftci*('11ris1,t l l v ~i~bst, tl~t!j ~ ~ ~ l g ~ ~1 p~.oi>:~-
tx) ~ : I St,lirc)11g11
S icr~t,,
tion, or tri:kl 1 is " Il~t.cllurr:l~ol Llic lirstborrl," or Iio~~sc ol God;
.
 JUDDBCENT. 63
" wl~oschonsc arc wc, if we liold fast tlie corlfitlc~lcenlld t l ~ erc-
joiciug of tllc hope fir111 unto the end," (hleb. 3: 6). T h : ~ tis, ir
we pass the trial R I I C C C S S ~ I I ~ ~ ~ .
Ilaving seen t!lat the jl~dgmcntof this worlrl began with our
1,orcl; we will now sliow tliat tlie judgment OIL his Chnrcli also
transpires i n this life. In otllcr words, judgme~it[not tile sea-
t,cnce, but tile TIIIAI.] trans1)ires during probation; Iicre on tlic
c1111rc11,llerenftcr on the 15-orld.
" F o r the time is come [says 1'et.er in his first el)istle] t.11atjuilg-
nlont rnast begin a t the llo~lseof God; a n d if jirst a t us, mllnt
shall t.lie end be of them tliat obey not the gospel of God " ?
As judgment nlcalrs trinl, i t follo\irs tliat where probation ends,
tlic judgnient ends. With the gospel church i t enils a t death;
ancl with the xvorlcl i t will end with t7beir time of trial.
Tlie objection nlay be urged tliat jnclgn~entcolnes :ifter death:
" I t is allpointed unto man once t o die, and aftcr that tllo judg-
ment." rhis is true only of mankind i n general; but tlie gospel
cli11rc11is an exception. '$ Verily, verily I say 111itoyon, I1e that
lieareth my word, and believeth on llim tliat sent me, liatli ever-
lasling life, aiidsItaU not come into.jzdc(qntent; bid ispassedfrom
de:tth u ~ r t olife," (John 6: 24). Tile word " jadgrticnt," which
in this text is rendered colsdcmnation, is ]crisis, the same as in
Ileb. 9: 27; and also in Matt. 12: 36; "Every idle word that men
shall speak, they shall give a n account thereof in the day of jndg-
rk krisisJ; and clearly means tlie final great decisive day of
Illent " hose who accept of Cllrist Ticrc, have thoir trial, or juclg-
trial.
rnent in this life, and "Iiare passed from death unto life," that is,
the sentence of life is pronounced, and they "sl~all'not come
into judgment," or anotl~ertrial; are the words of the Blaster.
Judgment is not aocrded until after the trial, but tile trinl is
the judgmel~t,and with the saint ends a t death. So that with
tltc apostle he can say, '[I l ~ a v efinished m y course; I have kept
the faith; 11 an1 not going to another trial; 1 am not going to
juclgment; the sentence of eter~inllife lias been alreacly awarded]
and a cromi~of rigllteousness is laid up for me, which he, tlte
righteous judge, shall give me a t tliat day, and not to iiie only "
<kc. If sentence had not been pronoulicctl : ~ tllc t erlii of I'aul's
probation, and lie 1 i a ~yet t o stand a trial to dcciiic wl~et~llcr a
crown of riglitcousness is laid up for him, t l ~ c nthe IIoly Spirit
was premature it1 passing santcncc. " I l c t h a t Lciicvctl~on him
tliat sent me ispasscd from dent11 unto life, and sllnll not colrie
ir~t,o,ft~rlgmcltl,"l1ence a11 tlic future judgment for thc s:~int,
is its cxccr~tion,or tlie rrc~~ivirig of tlie reward: " P ~ I Y I:i I I I : I ~ I I -
 64 JUDGBIENT.
ral body; raised a spiritual body." IVliich second birth, i s the
cro\srii of life; "neither can they die.any more."
Tl~u" s the jedg~neritof this \~orld,"whiclr&lirist said hegan
with I~imself;\rlio was tried in all points; has, t l ~ o sfar, been a
21r06ationamj trial for life. And there is abnudence of eviclence
tllnt the great judgincnt day is clcsigned and sot ap:trt expressly
for the purpose of placing tile wor/tl on a probqtiorl or t.r~alfor
life. It is certain the Iiinss of m:a~liind,from Ada111 to the pres-
ent time, have not 11:lil ~)robatio~i ill Cl~rist,tile or~lyname given
1111derheaven or :unoiig illen, ~t-hcrcl~y t11ey1r111stbe 8src.d. A I I ~
no one can escape, eitller in this age, or the nest., of st.uic1i11
~trobationarytnal for his life a t Glirist's trihannl, "For to tfi:
end Christ both died, and revived, tiiet Ilo might be Lord both
of the clcnd n?aiZ living. For we slinll a11 [eitlicr ~vliilcliring, or
after clcati~]stand before the judgnlent seat of Cl~rist. For it is
written, As I live, sait.11 the Lord, every knee slinli bow to me,
and every tongue sl~allconfess to (:orl," (liom. 14: 9-11).
" Marvel not a t tl~is,for tile 11o1tr[tinie] co~nct.h,when a11 that
are in tlic graves sl~alllicar his voice, and sliall come forth; they
thnt have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they tliat
11aveclone evil, unto tile resurrection of tj,dg?nat," (.John 5 :28).
[Iiisis, is translatecl jtcc$rn~tt thirty-rt~netimes, and is the vord
used when spmking of tlic da of jnilgme~it;nnd yet in this, and .
K
ttoo otlier c& it is, for no o t er tlian a tl~eologicalreason, ren-
dered da?nndion]. " I t is np ointccl linto raan once to die, and
1'
and after tliisdmrumtion," 12b. 8: 21 ; this is bile Rame worg,
and the snnie rendering. !&t onr ~ ) r dtenclies in this, ns
in otlier texts, that one class are raised to life, sentence being
a l r e d y pawed, so tliat tltcy "sl~all not come into jadgmont;
while tile others are raised to pro1)ationnry trial. If it be oth-
erwise, and 11clias no good for tl~cm,b u t tl~cyare raised oilly for
pnnishmcnt, how is i t that every decd " wlietlier it be good or
\vhcther it be evil, is to be repbarclcd " I17?~osoeuer[tellisis a big
~vorcl,anil t:tlrcs in men of all characters] slia11 give yon a cup of
water to drink, in my name because ye belong to Cl~rist.,verily
1 say unto yoa, Iic sl~allnot lose 11isreward," (Blark 0: 41).
From t l ~ egeneral teacl~ingof Scripture it nppcnrs t.11attile ro-
bation of tlic next age mill differ from that of this age. I ere
it 113sbee11 under grace, anci cxclr~ivelyfor the " C1111rchof the
f
tirstborn. " No man cun coine to me csccpt the Ip:~tl~er nrllicl~
w ~ i~t i i cdraw I~iin." Tl~eseefe jlldgc(1 i!t C:ltrist,; nncl l~cnccap-
1)c:ir 011lyI)p ~ r o s y . T l ~ n this
t c1:tss (lo i~otaj)pc:~ri l l jr~dgmcnt
\vt Xnoir;, for tl~oscwho l~clicrcon iiini "sAnll w t r f r.onze into
 JUDGMENT. G5
judgment, but are passed froni dent11 unto life." The sentence
of n crown of righteonsness laid 11p for thern, is already passed,
and it is to be given io tliat day. Itut with the world it is
'not so. They must answer for tliemsclres, ancl receive a relvard
for every deed, whcthcr it be*good, or wlicther it be evil. And
this includes aZl who are raised to jtrdqntarf. Anotlicrproof that
the sain& who arc forgiven, arc, not raised to judgment. A
queer forgivncss, if wc llnvc still to answer for every deed. In
tlie judgment of t l ~ c~oorlrl,tllcy will be rewardeil for cvery good
deed they ever dolie in their life, if it wnrr only tlie giving of a
CUP of cold water to Iicll) a disciple of Christ, as surely as they
will be rewarded for tl~cirevil deed#. And it is t h u ~ they , can
now " make to tbemaclves friends with the rnnnlmon of unright-
.eou~ness." For " 11e thnt giveth to the poor, lcndetlr to the Lord,
and he will repay him ngaii~." ~Zl~cl Iic 113s appointed s clay in
which those things will Itc :~dji~clicatcrl.R r ~ their
t reward8 and
punishments will 1)c ~)rc)~roi-tionccl, not by tlic ~ n a g ~ ~ i tof
a d the
e
deed merely, bnt by n righteous judgmcnt: "The servalit
who knew liis lords will, and did it not, shall be beaten wit11 many
stripes; whilehe who knew not, bat did commit things worthy
of stripes, shall be bentcn with fcw." And " whcrc tliere is 7tU
lam- [not even tliat of conscie~~cs], sin is not imputed."
In this ospcl age, tl~ereis no lam to olle who 117nlks not after
f
the flesh, ut after tlic Spirit. But in that age u~atikiodivill \e
subject to Iasi', and not to grace. And those laws will be en-
foroed witb rigor: L"l'liou shalt rule them \vith.a rod of iron."
The a e of judgment is,the time of separation as b r o ~ ~ g lto lt
f
.view in' iatt. 25: 31- ., The sheep and goats, of that par-
able refer to the good and bad of t l ~ a age.t And those who are
finally saved will snrely inlierit tlie kingdom. TIle scene is nt
the time he sits on 'L the throne of liis glory," nncl therefore at
the time "the kingdom is the Lord's, and 11e is the governcr
among tlie nations." And Christ reigns dutin the restitution
age which is a tlior~sa~tcl 7
years duratiotl. " For ie must reign till
110 hat11 put all encmiea under his feet. Tlie last enemy that shall
be destroyed is clcatll." J3ut tlliscnil is not rcacl~ecluntil nil class-
es are raised; "For as ill g d a m all die, so in C21rist sliall all be
made alive. 13ut every man 'in his osvii order." Thong11 the
apostle gives the " order" of the resrtrrcction only 80 far as it
relates to tlie Church of the firstborn, still tlre statculcnt is, thnt
all are to be raised, " then cometh the end; 1v11crl lie shall have
dclivcred ep tlic kirigrlora. As olio order of tlie dead "live
not ng:rin r~ntiltlle tl~oi~ssnd years :we c.11t1cd;" we k~ioww11el.r
 GB JUDGBIEN'F.
t.lir? " m~d,"of rvhicli 11cxl~caksis due, vix. Wlien all the Bead arc
tlisl~oswlof, :~ndt*l~e lnxt cncrny, death, is ilcstroycd. And :bs
t,l~c!locall 1)e no tri:rl for lifc, after tllerc is "no more deatli," i t
follo~rsthat 1)rol)ationiii~lstC I I ~wit11 the ~ I I O U S B Iyears.
I~
Tl~ercis no tliircl dcntii ~ncntio~icd; llence rvc inay assume tllat
nlcn will not (lie in t l i n t age, unless tlrcy die tlie "second clentl~,"
nrl~iclris eternnl. 'I'licrcforc, :is they co111cto matnrity, tllc good
will 1,e tmnslntcd, or " clclivcrc?dfrom this bol~clageof cornip-
tion, into the glorio~is1il)cr~yof the sons of God," witliol~ttast-
ing death; 3s wc inay stppose would have obtained, had man not
siniicd. This wo~ildbe 3 perfect restitution. "But tlic sinner
being a lu~nrlrcdycnrs old, sl~allbe accarscd." That is, in the
restitntinn, \vlicn liiell are once nlade alive in Christ, tltcy will no
longcr die ill ~\d:iiii,or else Christ's work is made of none effect; -
but t.11~soul that si~~netli the sill wliicli is into dcatl~,sliall die.
I l T l ~all
e ~t~l ~ chuman fa~nilyrv11011ar~e ilitbd in f!dwn, l~avehad
probation for life, t l ~ a is,t ]lave bccn l)ror~glitto Clirist's tnibml-
nl, and tlicrc is n u ot.licr rtnnle by 1v11iol1tllcy call obtain life, tlma
tliose mllo have v o ~ n ~ i ~ i t c. 1d 1~1111:irrlonable
~ in, in tliis life, and
" 1ir.e not again 11ntilt.11~tlit)~isnndyears are ended," are raised,
and, witit the nat.ions rvlio arc left, after tlie good ]lave bee11
taken ont, are broligl~tto tlio final rncctdive judgment; as given
in Ibv. 20: 0, 10; whicl~is the end, to wllich Paul refers.
.Verses 11, to 15, is, I app~.obend,a mere recapitulation of the
whole scene from the setting of the judgment, ltcv. 4: to the clad.
PO----

Tell the mliole world these blessed tidings,

Speak of t l ~ etime of rest tliat's near;
Tell the opprcsssd of er'ry rlrrfiori,
dtibilcc 1:~qtsr tl~ousai~d yenrs.
Clto?.zls- A thousni~tlyenrs eartills coming glory-
'Tis thc gl:ul day so long foretold:
'Tis tl1c1 I)ricltt morn of Zion's glory,
I'rol~lic~ts foresaw in ti~nesof old.
7Vlint if t hr c!louds do for n. lr~oinont
Hide t.hc blt~esky where morn t~ppenrs:
Soon the glntl slin of promise givel~,
Rises to shirla (L tlio~~snnd years.
Ilnskh tltcc c~lul~g
nges of glary,
1l:~st t 111. ~ l ~tillla
rb ~ t \r.l~r~i
l C!ltrist yqenrs-
()It, for t l ~ nf t i i t l i of rr~icirritwortliies;
( )11. for 1IIIII. rt-ig~l of t~ tlic~riscu~rlyctns..
 13IBLE CIIRONOLOGY. .
~ l l t h o ~ ~tliereis
g l i no direct cvidc~icetliat a t the end of six tlious-
aiid years from the creation of Adaai, tlic " sccond " Adam should
begin tlte iicw creation, 01. rcstitutioli of all tllirg..; still there is
111uc1ii9w!irect cvicleiice. Enongl~,a t least, to make the subject
o f tlic :tge of tlic 1111rnaafsniily one of great interest., to those
wlio are i~lrcstigatirlgtlie sub'cct-matter of this book.
'l'l~e olimi~ologyby Bisllop bsher, as found in tlio margill of
olir English Jiibles, is one Iiundrccl and twventy-four yews too
sllort.. Tiiat is, direct. Scripture can be aclduced giving that
nuniber oT years over and above wh3t is fonncl in his ch~.onology.
For instance: ii~stcaclof four lit~ndrcdancl fifty years, lie girca
Lnt three hundred and fifty, for the time of the judges, and
fillortens tlie reign of the kings of Jndah six years, io liis cfforb
to I~annonizetlie~iiwith t.lic reign of the ki~igsof Ismel; and
begins :lie ec~entyyears cq>tivity, or rather, tlie seventy years
of desolation, during which tho landwvas to enjoy her Sabbaths,
(2 Chrot~.36: 21), clghtcen years before it was thus made dcso-
Iak. That is, in tlie fourth year of Jehoiakim, iristcacl of a t the
cncl of Zeclekinh's reign, who was the last king of Jltd:ih. Tl~us,in
these t.l~reeplaces, making the clironolo y one hundred and
f
twenty-four years too diort. IIence, alt ough according to
Usher, the six thousand years do not expire until A. u. 1996,
the facts are, that they ended with tlie Jewvisl~year wliich began
in tlie autumn of A. D. 1872, and we are, tliereforc, already ill
the great day of the -lord;" or, ~ e v c n t t.honsanii.
l~
To tllc r e d e r of this book, I need not dwell 011 tlie i~nyortal~ce
of ilndr~.fitancliag Uible clironolo y. Tlie mass of evidence nhicli
71
synchroi~izeswith the fact that t e six tllousand y e m are already
enclecl, is absolutely startling, to one wllo will take the trouble
t.o investigate. And if the reader really meslls to know whnt
tlie Scril)tures teach in relation to tho grc:it cvc~rtsof tlie eiidirig
of t l ~ egospel, tlio separation of the '' tares ancl tlic wlleat," tlic
glorifichtiou of tlic clitirch, slid t.110i~ltroduolionof tiit! rniilcnnisl
:tgr, Ile i~irlstbeconic tl~orouglilyacquairrted with liible clirori-
c>loqy.
s o o11c need nlake the csct~set11:rt this is a ditlirlllt sl~lljoct..
II' yo11c:tli retrd and acld up figures, ou can I I I I ~ ~ P I - S I : ~ this
I~C~

S o I I ~ : I I I CHII,
f
irllt~lcslll)jrct just as \\.ell as t l ~ ebest listorinn t.lint cvcr lirecl.
iior docs nay one clnim to mc:istirc thc~: ~ g eof tile
 08 CHRONOLOGY.
l ~ t i ~ nlace,
n ~ i Lpck of the historic age, only aa he draws his in-
forr~intiorrfrorn t l ~ 13il)lc;
c and yotican read what that says, just
:IS \\-ell :IS can Ilishop Ud~cr,or any other person. Al~rlif tho
Pcril)turcs, in fllo E~lglisl~ tongi~e,are uot fit for you to rest yoiir
faith on, nlld mnst be i~ltelpretedonly by those who )lave a
tilorough thcoiogicnl cclucntion, tl~elitho' lace for you is in the
!
l<o~narlC:~tlioiicclillrch, since thcy, aiicl t cy only, carry out the
tihove iilrn to its frdl :wcl lcgiti~nateconclus~on.
One e r e ~ ~Pi ~~C~I wit11 gI ~ Bible, paper and ye~icil,added to a
tl~oronghclctcr~ninationto know just wl~ntit does tcach, .ivill en-
aLlc you to lnnstcr thc \\-hole sul)jcct, and measure for yourself, 4
tlic six tlioi~s:uidycnrs to t.l~cirterminatioil in 1873; and l!aving
doac this, yo11 \rill IJC able to u~idcrstanclall tlie evidcnccs which
jtrovc t,ll:tt \Y(> arc I I O \ \ ~ill the rnidst of t l ~ cgrcntcst cl~nngcsthis
\rorlcll~nscvcr cs~~cricnccil since illell merc upon the cnrtl~. A
n~orni~lq of jog, an11 a niglit of ~vceping. "The ~noiniagco~n-
cth, :u~dalso t.lic nig.ht." 'l'llq nlorning to tile cl~nrcliof tlie
iirst 13or11tlic /;lt*lc;sctr, and n l~iglitof weeping to tl~osewho are
s l i ~o~ t~of~ t t. 1 ~k i ~ ~ g ~ l , ow~ "n~, n a n y " will be, according to the
rrclrtls of tlie ;\lnstcr. "Tllc \vise shall ur~clersta~id;"nnd you
nay bc snrc yoti cullnot nlidersta~~cl these things, and tlic day of
t l ~ cLord will come tl;)ori yoti as a thief, ancl yott will loose your
" G~O\VII," no n~nt.t.erwhat your professions n ~ a ybe, unless you
are ~villir~g to 1n:rke an effort a ~ i dscarcli for trtitli as men search
for silver. l\acl also ~~ossess the spirit, not of the haughty Phar-
iscc, hit of t l ~ c1itt.l~ child.
If yotr hnve the s p i h of a little child, you wiil please get ts
large 11icccof paper, your Bible and pencil, and begin with OCII.
5 : 3. Let me nrge ~ O I I ,a few nlonths nn<l cc The liarrcst will be
p"~sc(1,t l ~ cst1n11ncrc1111cd.'~~ l g n i n1 say, tliis cllronology is the
l~asisof all t411:ttcnri throw prcse~itliglit on the prophetic Scrip-
tnres. If got^ once gct int.crcstec1, the C ~ ~ R I I C Oare V t118t yo11 will
-be led illto 811clla ilood of liglit as you never drcamed coiild be
fonnd in Gocl'a prccioiis book. " Sarictify tl~onltliroagli thy
truth; tlig worcl is t.rut.h."
You \\rill now l~lcascb g i n , pencil ill I ~ n ~ l d": And Adam lived
a htlnclrcd ni~dthirty yenls, and bcgnt a so11 aad callcd his name -.
Prth (GCII.6: 3).
I'inrr Illis 130 n t t.hc top, n ~ lrcar ~ d to o ~ l cside of yoar pnper,
:1111111l:lkc yOllr figi~r(~s P Y C I I :l~idilisbinct, SO L~I:LL yo11c:ltl ndtl "1)
:t I O I I ~aolu11111. \\'it11 11113 rcmninilcr of A ~ : L I I ~ ' s IVC II:LVC
life
) I . " ilt~tlSilt11 livctl ant: 1i1111ilred jive years
I I : I ,r j r 130 ; a ~ ~
I'll[. t l l i ~I 0 5 u ~ ~ d etliu 4
 CIIILONOLOGY. 60
so on. '.And En06 lived niricty years and begnt Canaan,"
(velxe 9). See also voscs 12, 15, 18, 21, 25, 28 ; at \vhicli yoit
reach the hirth of Noah. An11Noah was six hundred years old
to a clay \vhcn t l ~ cw:rtc-rsof tllc flood were dricd up ( C h . 8: 13).
Place this ~ i Iinndred
x at the Lottoln of your c o l u ~ ~ inlld
r ~ , ndcl
t.11cm np. If you h a w nlade tio mistake, the total ~villbe lG61i
years from the creation of Aclani to the day tlie flood enclcd.
I'lace tliis 1656 off by itself, as you will llaves num1)er of siini-
Ixr totals, to add to it., to c:otnl)lcte the sir tiiousancl. ~ l r o s o
fnmiliar wit11 fig~ucs~villplcnsc exctuc this minute jlirectioo, ns
I am writing for some ~vliorcqoirc it]. The next pcriod is from
the fiood to tlie clcntl~of Tc.r:rll, ~\br:rltsm's fntliec " Siicnl be-
,gat i\rpIiasad two ycat-s alter tllc flood," (Gen. 11: lo). Be-
gin a new coltitnn \ ~ i t l tlle
l 2 years. "And Arphaxad lived five
and tllirty years and begat Selah," (verse 12). Place this 3.5
under tllc 2; and see vcrscs 14, 16, 18, 20,22, 24, 32. Tlic totnl
of all tliosc is 427 years from tilt! flood to the de:ltl~of Tcrali.
l'lacc l.his under thc 1656.
At the cleat11 of Tordl all regnlar cllronology ce:rses until tho
Exodus from Egvpt, and r e hare to arrive at it by a systcm of
reasoning, " coinparing Scripture with Scripture." Uut clo not be
discouraged; indil-ect evidenco is sometimes as strong as direct,
wllicJ1, in tlle present cnse, I tliillk you will be ready to ailqit.
Our next period is one of four hundred and tliirty ycars.
"Now the sojourning of the childre11 of Israel, mlio dwelt in
Egypt, was four hundred and tllirty ycars. And i t came to pass,
nt the end of tile four hundred and t l ~ i r t yyears, even the elf-
same day, i t came to paws,that all the i~ostsof tlic Lord went
out from the laud of 15gypt," (Exo. 12; 40,41). &re is all tho
cl~ro~~ology we have, to reach from the dcatll of 'Sernlr to, the
Exodus, and, ns you see, tliere is not one word as to n-hcre, or
wlien this four hundred and thirty began, while tlie day it end-
ed is very goeiti\~elystated. It is true ilbraham's age is given,
x~tdIsaac's, and Jacob's, but there it sto js. Joseph's age, \\.hell
he dies in Egypt, is given, bt!t his father-5s age, at Joscpll's birth,
is not given, so that no light call be llad from that direction.
And a t the death of Joscpli, aU r e c k o r ~ i ~
ceased
~ g 1111ti1 tlrey came
out of Egypt. Hence, this 430 is our only hopc, and we will try
wllat co~ilparingScriptllre \\lit11 Scripttire will do tomartls con-
ncct ing this :igp:wei~tbreak.
At L I I ~de:rt,h of liis fnthcr Tcrall, God cnllccl 11bral1:11ninto
("nr~:rol~,R I I 111:lde
~ hit11t11e promismof t 11eInllil-" Unto thy srccl
tvilI,I givr-tl~is1:111rl," (Gc~II., 12: 7). nn(1 tl~isoc-r-~?rrwi ~vI:crt
 70 (~1litONOLOUY.
his father tlictl, ( ~ l c t s ,7: 4, 5). Tlie pro~niseol' tile la1111
\\-as tlie covena?at; wliicl~covenant he made with ~lbraham,
and his oath unto Isaac, and confirmed the sa9nc unto Jacob for
:r law, and to Israel for an e~rerlastin possession, sayi7tg: Unto
7
tliee will I give tltc land of Canaan, t le lot of yoiir iul~eritance,"
(Ps. 105; 9, 11). This promise, made when Abralinm came into
Canaa11, was not only " tlre covotant," a9 see,but i t -.as tlie
covcna~ltc o ~ i f i r ~ nof e ~God
l ba Wri.~t. '' k o v to Abrnlianl and
his seed wfmc tlle ~)romiscs~nadc;IIe saith )lot, And to seeds as
of many, biit as of one; Aiicl to thy seed, which isc?briYt," (Gal.
3; 10). Tllc rery words i~seclin Gcli. 12: 7, "U11t.o thy seed,
will I iue this land."
m e f a r e now learned that the c o v e n a ~ a11ich ~t was confinnod-
of God, in Christ, \\-,asmncle wit11 Abrnllam when he cnrtlo out
into Cnnaa~~, and also, tl~at.he came ont a t the death of his fnth-
cr Terah. And it \\-asa t the death of Terah our regular chron-
ology stopped. ~ Z l t c lyet we have the statc~ncntin Exo. 12: 41,
that a t tile end of four li~lndrcdallrl tliirty years, xvllich ears
began sot)zct~kwe,tiley came ontoof Egypt. "Now this say,
the covenant that was confirnied before, of God in Christ, I.he
i
lam, 1vhic11 was fonr l~undrednncl thirty yenrs after, callnot clis-
annul tllat it shoiilcl makc tile promise of none effect, " (Gal. 3:
1'7). IIurrali! TTictory! The brencli is closed, and the 430 hare
a beginning, viz: where the 425 ended a t tlie death of Terall,
:mcl yo11 now linvc the cl~ronologyulibl-oken,from Adam, to tile
Exoclns fr91n Egyl't. For the h w began the very night in
svhicli they left JCgypt; in the passover, that glorious feature
wliich poiatcd to tlic cc Lamb slain from the foundation of tlie
~vorld."
There arc difliculties in chronology, as YOU see; but, thus far,
the %riI)tiires 1i:ive contained, wit11111themselves, the. means for
-
ovarco~niitgtllcni; and so i t will prove to tlie end.
Prom leaving 15gypt, to tlie crossing of the Jordan, was forty
v ~ r s and; from tlie crossing of t l i Jordan ~ to tlie division of the
ianil, six years. 13nt of t ~ ~six i s years t ~ ~ eis
r e110 direct measiire-
incnt. From the sending of tlie sl)ics, to the clivisio~lof the
lancl, was forty-f ve years, (.Josh. 14: 7, 10). That wonld leave
one ycnr to lill tile t.irne fro111 lcaviug Egypt, to t l ~ esending of
1 llc spits; ant1 it, (.all l ~ c ?p o v o t to have been a period of less tlian
rloo yc:rrs. 'I'li~is: 'I'licy left Egypt on tlie fifteenth day of the
lirst nlantl~,(Nllrn. 5.7: 3). Tlicy 8t:trtcd from Sinai, for tlic
\~ild(~r~ o f~ 1'( :~
11.:111,
s s (111 t l i ~t~~-e111.ict.11
of t.110 scco~idniol~tliof
(11~ sc.t.c)~ltlJ v:1r :!f i t v It.:~ril~g li.g~yt>,(Niiti~.10: 11, 12). If(\\.as
 C:liltONOLOCi 1'. 7l
fro111l'nra11 the spies \ifere sent, (Nuni. 13: 3); a ~ ~ d . f r oKa- m
desh-bnrnca, ill Paran, (Num. 32; 8). IIere is one year, and
an u~ik~iown fraction of a year l)et\veen leaving Egypt and the
sending of tlie spies.
It can be sliosi~tito l~nvebeen thirt$-cQht years and a l a v e
fraction of R year, betwcc~lthe s c n d i ~ ~ ofg the spies, and the end
of the " forty yenix in the \\-ildcrncss." Eecnnse tlie time from
lcnvi~igRadc'sli, nfter tllc rctur~iof the sl~ies,up to the day tiley
pnssc(1 tllro11g11the coast. of >Ion-b,was fhi~ty-eight years, (Dc~lt.
2 : 14, 1s); a11d this i1111st11ave been many montl~sbefore tlle
forty year8 e11dcc1;si~lceAloses was tllc~ialive, aud tliey 11adnot,
:IS yet, conquerc(1 ally of t l ~ c territory gi\-cil t.o t,ho tnro and a-
h:~if tribes 01; that side of Jortlaii. l1c11cetlicre w n ~ first,: , tllc
.fort.y tlcrys, clari~~g \vllicli tllc sl~ies>vere absent, (h'lin!. 14: 34);
this tliirty-eight gears; a11 t l ~ etirne tliey co~isumedin conquer-
irig tlic territory oil that side of .Jord:tn; [wliicl~was accornplisll-
cd brf'orc the dent11 of JIoscs], the thirty days they were mourn-
ing for hlosca, (1)cut. 34: s), ancl sornc little time after tl~at,be-
tiveen the sending of tlic spics, :tnd the crossing of the Jordnri,
or end of the forty gears. IIence, ~ l t l ~ o t tlic ~ g tinic
h from Icnvitig
Egypt to tlie scnding of t . 1 ~spies .\tVasa little more t.lintl one
yew, it certainly was considerably less tliaii two years. And this
fraction of a year is riot counted becanse out bf the sevcn frac-
tions of years occurring in tlie ml~olechronology, they exactly, or
almost exactly balance each other, mid could, tliercfore, in no
\vay make a difference of one \+hole year, in tho total out-corne.
ILel~ce,yon may put the 40 ycnrs in tlie nildenless, onder your
430; a~irlt l ~ e6 years uuder tllc 40, a ~ you ~ dha\-e the chronology
from Adam to the division of t.lie land. "And when he had
dcstroyeil sewn nations, lie divided their land to them by lot.
l l ~ l dafter Illat he gave unto tliem judges about the 6pRCC of
four h1111drciland fifty years, lli~tilSamuel, the prophet. And
afterwards bliey desil.ec1 a king; and God gave unto them Saul,
the sori of Cis, a man of tlie tribe of 13enjamin, by t l ~ espace of
hrty y?. A!ld wlleri lie had renlovcd Iii~n,he raiscd up unto
tlieni )avid, to be thcir king,'' (Acts 13: 19-22).
Jiroin tJic division of the land, to David, is nnotllcr dark place
in cllronology, as it is left in the Old Testament. For instance:
"Samuel jndgcd Israel all the days of 11is life;" atid yet no
tneasiirc of that t.ilne is given. 13ut here are ttso spnccs of tinlr;
the first, rcnclli~~g froiri tlie ilivisicln of the land to Salnucl; tllc
sccor~d,froin tllnt,, to 1 ) ~ ~ i n11('1
d ; ~liilessthis is the true liieasure
c*f that tifl~c,Iiiblc cllronology is i~~~l)et-fcct, si~icetl~ereis nhso-
 lutely ao otl~crcou~~cctcd measure of this long periocl to be found.
If it was certain. that it was the clesign of the Spirit to teach
c ~ ~ r o ~ z o lino gthe~ ~ al)ovc
, language of the apostle, tl~erewould
be 110 room for doubt, nnrl we inigl~tpass on without further in-
vestigation. Rut TOO-s tliat the clesi~nof t l ~ cSpirit? I think it
can be provcn tliat it \!-as. J3ut as this period from tlie divisiou of
the 1a1i<1to D:rrid, or ratl~erto the forty ycars given to Saul, hm
been and is coriaidcrcd t l ~ cmost obscure and difficult of any part
of chronc~logy,it will not do to pass it over ~irithontcollecting
all the ovirlcnce the Bible furnishes for its measnrernent.
Anil first, RS n rcry importarit fact, I will state, that tellistime
from tllc ilirision of tlle land, to David, and that from tlie cose-
nant to tlle law, are the only two periods left obscure in the
chronology of the Olcl 'l'est.a~nent,and the only portions of chro-
nology i l l any way referred t'o in the Kew Testamor~t~.11'hyflid
t l ~ cSpirit lmt it into the moat11 of.tl~eapostle to name that defin-
ite period ill Gnl. 3: I?? Clearly becni~sechronology ~rould
have been irnpcrfcct ~vithoutit. The sanie four 111indred and
t.llirtj- ye:~rswere given in Gen. 12: 41, it is true, but tl~cywere
givci~in sr1c11n way that, to nll a lpearance, they had no connec-
1
tion with the dmth of 'l'ernh. I- encc, it was necesmry for God
to reveal, in his OIYII way, it is tizle, but still to reveal the fact
that they began allere tile thread was dropped in Gen. 11; 32.
VThy(lid the Spirit. crnse tho apostle to nnnie these two periods,
tile one of four h~nclrcd311dfif!y, and tho forty of Kin
[The forty years in the wilderness is so often named in
of the Scriptures, that the fact of the apostle referring.
or elsewhere, has no snch significn~iceas has the otlier two]. It
is trne, the four hundred and fifty ycsi-s for the judges,are to be
found io the Old Testament; but, as in the other cmcf they are
so give11as to make i t irnpossiblo to have determined that the
began, or were clesi nccl to measure from t l ~ edivision of the k n ,
tbe place where t f ~ echronological thread had been dl-opped,.
d
without this tcsti~aonyfrom the apostlo.
The chronologf d s given in tlie judges is .w.follows:' Judge8
3: 8, gives 6 ycars; verse 11,40 ycars; verse 14,18 years; verse
30, 80 ycars; 4: 3, 20 years; 5: 31, 40 years; 0: 1, 7 years; 8:
28,40 ycars; 9: 22, 3 years; 10: 2, 23 yea13; verse 3, 22 y&%rfi;
verse F, 18 ycars; 12: 7, 0 ye:ila; vcrsc 9, 7 yc:~r~; verse 11, 10
y e i n ; VPNC 14, 8 years; 13: 1, 40 years; 16: 31, 20 years; 1
San1. 4 : 18, 40 yenrs,u~lderEli, t.11~ last of the jndges, before "Sam-
11cl* . the ]"o~'Ilcl." .
J ~ P L ( ,:ill ~ o g c t l t ~111j1ke
r. n total of 450 yc:trs. I ~ It11c.
I judges
 CIIRONOLOGY. l #I

did not corer a11 of tlris space of time; tlrey werc merely scat-
tered over mosl of it. 'l'llcrc were times bc&viecnthe judgcrt,
nrhcn tlieir oneniies ruled; and part of these nineteen periods
lneaaure tlie rnle of tliose el?cn~ics. IIence, Paul could well say,
"And after that Ile g:rvc to thein jrcccqes about tlie space of four
Irundred and fifty years, until Snl~iucl;" altllongl~the time itself,
from the division of tllc land, Ilad been just tllkt number of
years.
As t l ~ i schroaology st:inds in tile Old Testament, tllere are,
tlireo difticl~lbics;o ~ l ntc tlle collin~cnccnlcl~t, one in tlie mitldle,
ant1 o ~ l cat tlie eritl of tliis four 1111nih.ecland fifty.
Ijetween tile ilivisioa of the 1:1nd and the first eiglit ycnrs,
(Judges 3: S), thcrc is a break, a period co~ereclby tlre fitate-
nieilt fouiitl iri Jndges 2: 7, but liaving no czircct measure~nent.
Tllcn ill tlie mirl~lleof this l~eriodthcrc is a lap of 20 years clrlr-
Iilg the jndgesliip of Samson. IIis tinle is given, (Judges 16:
31), as a part of the chronology, just like all the others. - JSut,
iii anotlicr ~)lncc,we learn t h a t his judgesliig wns in or d~iririg
the forty years of the Philistines (Jndges 15: 20), nliicli llatl
just been count.cd. Ancl yet it takes all that is iven in Jud es.
tlria txvellty i~~cluded, 8
to 1 n . k ~the 450 mentione by Paul. dllc
third diflicnlty is ~vitlltile termillus, "Until Samuel the prophet,"
is a very indefinite endii~g.Saniucl was wit11 Eli, tlie last jridgc,
when a mere cliild; and lie was cotenlporary with king Saul dur-
ing nearly all OF his reign; ?nil even anointed David as king.
Ilut, t~ot~vitl~st:~ilding all lliese difficulties, me tliink the apostle
h:rs used just tllc 1:rnguagc to set everytiling riqllt, connecting
e:icll end, and taking out the tangle in tho middle.
To iny n~illd;the fact that only in this, ancl tile oneother dini-
cult place, is tlie stibject of clironology introdtlced in tl!e New
'~cstnlnent, and that \vithoat such assistance, we should liave
been entirely at fault, is-satisfactov evidence that tlie dcsign
waa to iinpart light., and I accept i t as sucli, wit11 far more snti~-
faction, than 1 could take Bishop Usher, or any other chrollolo-
gical writm, wlio gives these Bible statements the go-b , ~s bc-
i11g too diflicult to ~ n ~ i t car~, l dtake the easier course o!nl)penl-
i11g to .Joscl)lras, to lielp tlicm over these difliculties. For lie
had o n l tlle~ Jewish sacred boolcs from whicll to draw his infor~na-
tion; and lie is so ur~iversallycareless in all his chronological state-
ii~ents,t.llnt seltloii~,if ever, is he in hnr~iionywith liis own Scrip-
tures. For i~ist.a.~~oe; he my8 t11echildren of Israel renlnined for
tliirt<ydsvs :~lt.ert.lley left Egypt, on tlie shores of tlie lted sen bc-
Tore cros.dingover. \Vliich is ill direct oppositio~ito the statement
I E x . I : 1 Ant1 iris cl~ronologyis genera1I.u faulty.
 74 CIIltONOJ,OGY.
'I'he f o l l u w i ~ ~diagra~u
g will illl~str.atetire wllole yositioa, a t
glance:
I
.... .- -I)ivisio~~of the land.
A break.
Here the chronology stands,
just as i t is given.
We had reached to the dlvie-
ion of the land, with no break.
Now follows a period during
the rdn~ainderof the life of
: space Joshua, and the elders \rho
i of outlived him, of the ll~eusure
of which the Old Testalllent is
silent. Then, aiter a longpe-
riod under vnrious judges, the
Inpof,t.l~etwenty yenrsof Sam-
son occurs, followed b tl~elast
jndge, Eli, then king 8aul, be-
fore we reach the time of Da-
vid, \vl~erethe regular chronol-
tiwe ogy begins %dn.
8at1111el wns cote~~~porttry
.both with Eli and king Saul;
and nowhere is the ~e of a
1,ropllet associated chro- nh
nology; hence Sa~nuel'sage is
not given. Although there i~

there is no ~nensureaier~ t covering tliis, only 81s i t is included in the

two 8yaCCS of tirni! n:rmed by Paul, wl~lcliseem to cover all
from tI16 d i v i s i o ~of~ t l ~ cI:u~d 111lti1Sntn11~1,ah& from that, to
lla\*id. A t ~ dt11e t i ~ n canle led, " four h ~ ~ i ~ t l ar e ~d fifty:) ~ d is ex-
actly what Paul, ~ v h owas f:~a~iliar wit11 tho Scriptures,.must
.have found given in t l ~ Juclgc~, c :IS its mcasi~rement. Nor coulcl
he have bee11 i g ~ ~ o r aof n t the bre:~kd u r i ~ ~the g life of Joshu:~,or
of the lap, daring the judgcslrip of Samson. A r ~ d e t ho says;
" IIe divided iil~to t11cl11their lnlld by lot, and after t at he gave
jttdge.~,about the syncc of four I~uarlredand fifty ye:li-s, .
i ..
ancl aftizrwards they desired a king and ant1 IIC ave tl~ernSnul,
+IIC 8011 01Cis, by tile s~,acc," or in t l ~ erpnce, f t ~ e preposition
"by" is ~ ~ ino t.11~ t origiaal], "of forty ycn~rr."
1'l:tcc the 350 ycnrs u ~ ~ d tllc c r G ; 1)11tLlic forty ye:rrB for Saul,
~ v i l l1)c ~.cckol~ctlxrliong t l ~ kings,
c in t.llc! r~c!xt ~)criotl,as follows:
S:illl, 4 0 yc:irs, I\CI.S 1 3 : 22.) l ) : ~ v i t l ,4 0 , (1 Cllrorl. 20: 27.) solo-
111011, 40 (2 (!hro~i.!): 3 0 . ) I ! P ~ I O ~ ) ~ : L I I I , 17, ( I 2 : 13.) Al~ijdl,
 (!IJILOh'Ol,O(: Y. ;5

::.
(13: 2.) ~ l s a 41,
, (16: 13.) Jchosllal~het.,25, (20: 3 1 .) .Icilo-
ram, 8, (21: 5.) Ahazia11,1, (22: 2.) A t l ~ a l i d0,
~ ,(22: 12.) .loash,
40,(24: 1.) An~aziah,29, (25: 1: Uzziah, 52, (26:
thnm, 16, (27: I.) Ahaz, 16, (28: 1.) Ilezekinh, 29,
IIaanssah, 55, (33: 1.) A ~ O Ia,I ,(33: 21.) Josiah, 31,
.Jehoinkim, 11, (3.0: 5.) Zcdekiah, 11, (30: 11.) Total, .513
years. Place this 513 1111dert.11~450.
With the "et~d of the elcvel~tliycar of Zedckiah, lt~ttotile
carryieg aivay of Jcrusaleni captive," (Jer. 1: 8), me reach tlie
end of the kiagdoni. And it is here the diadem nrns removed
to be no more until ILe conies whose right it is, (see Ezek. 21 : 25-
27). I'llcn follows the seventy ycars captivity, or rather deso-
latio~iof the Iaod, (2 Cllron: 30: 21). I'lace this 70 under t.11~ 513,
and yoti llnvo rcsclled the end of inspired clironolo y.
Y f
This scveuty yea1.a terrrii~lstedin the first ear o Cynls, king
of Persia, to flilfill the wold of the Lord by ercminh, (2 Cliroa.
36: 21).
A t aborlr tl~ispoint of time the Medo-Persian empire takes its
place .zq the second universal n~onnrchy,Babylon hnving been the
first. Atlcl it wm a t about t.11is era, that hlstory 11as its birth.
Prior to this, the niost civilized nations, Babylon ancl Egypt,
used only hieroglyphics, :t method of picture writing b which
datcs and details of l~istorycolild not be recorded. '$llis, we
know is true in relation to Egy t, and also to the 13abyloniaas,
'I
or Cllaldeans, since specimens o the Chaldea~~
IIOW on exl~ibitionh tlie Rritiah museum. But from the be in-
hiel~oglypliicsare
11ing of the Persian era, the a1 Iurbet and a written lnngiiage ~ n s T
bee11 t ~ a dby tl~esenatibns. fience, as far bakk M the first p a r
of Cyr11.9,historj is f111l and clear, while beyond that, it immc-
diatcly drol)s off into t\viliglit slid tlie dsrknem of fable. And,
outside of the Hebrew language, tliore is no prcte~isiot~ to nccu-
racy further back tlinn the reig~!of Nebucl~adnczzar.
As uoon ~9 a written word-lat~guagewas used. the date of bat-
tles, eclipses, c'G., were recorded, from which fact it is nowill
our power to determine d a m with absolute accnracy. And when
wc can l~elpourselves, God ceases to do for us.
I+OIII the fir& year of Cyrus, or, indeed, froni the firit year of
Nebucl~adnczzal; which was ninoteeli years before tllc
scve~tt.gycnls captivity of derusslcin, (see Jcr. 62: 12), tllcre in
110 cssc*~~ti:~l diffcro~~cc I)ctn.ccn tlio diffc~-elltc1~ro1101ogical sri-
lcra. '1'11~ lirst ycar of C!yrus heiag 11. C. 836, ill wl~icliyear the
R O V C I I I ~~ P : L R I c~itl(*tl.l'lace t,l1isli301111dcrtile 70, :111dadd 1872,
A. I)., :IIIII YOII will IIXVC n tot:ll of 0,000. 'I'lii~s:
 76 C'IIILONOLOOY.
fldam to tho end of thc flood, - - - 1656 years.
Flood to the covenant, - -. - 427 "
Covenant to the law, . - 430 a
In tlie wildon~css, - 40 "
To division of land, - 0 'I
Under tlie J n d ~ e s , - 450 "
Under the Kings, - 513 "
The ciptivlty, - to. 'I
To Ulnstian em, - - 636 I'
This side of the Christina ern, - - - 1872 "
.-
Total, - - 6,000 years.
The six thousand p a r s did not Fed in 1872, but in the an-
tllnin of 1873. T~IIIS: The seventy yean dcsohtion of Jerllsalem,
bcgaa in the ettd of thc elovc~ltliyear of Zedekiah, ns we have
seen, (Jer. 1 : 31. Tile king Ze(lekiab, wra taken, and. the city
broken lip in t ic fotirtli or fiflll ~no~ltlr of his eleventh year,
(Jer. 52: 1-12); but the citics of J ~ ~ d were a h to be desolate
" without nn inhabitant," (der. 34: 22), \vhicll aeema to be whnt
God meant, by "making the land dcsolste, that it:rnigbt enjoy
its Sabbatla," (2 Chron. 30: 21). And it w m tllns made deso-
late, and without an i~illabitaat,(Jer. 44: 2). l1711en Zedekiah
was taken, in the fourth n~oath,the lancl was not desolate, for tlie
CI~aldemlsleft "ccrtiin of the oorof the lnrld for vine-dressers
and husbandman," (Jcr. 52: 16y; and m 1011g as they ren~aind,
the prophecy was riot fully 1r.et; for the land wns not yet en-
joy in$ licr Sabbaths; but soon after. they all left and wont dotva
into h g ~ p t (Jor.
, 43: 6, 6). Atld this wcurred in the sevaltll.
morlth of that year, (see the whole story as told by Jeremiah,
bcgillaing w i ~ hc11al)ter41). Hence, the 70 years desokatimt, in
which the lahd enjoyecl its Sabbaths, did not begin until the
ficventlt rno~ltllafter Zcdekiali tv3s taken. Nor did the 70 y a ~ r e
desolation ond when tlwy received perniissiorl to retnrn; for the
land was still desolate! until they actnally got hack aptin .into
thcir cities. This also occt~pxl111 the seven tll ~liorltllof thc first '
ycar of Cyrus, the ycar tl~eystarted to go back, (uce Ezm 2: in
which hd givca thc ~iulnbcrof tl~osewho \vent back; and it scems
thcy got back so n.. to 130 in their cities again ill the seve~~tli
molltlt; verso 70; and 3: L).
As this scvclrty ycnrs (lid aot o11c1r~litilt110s ~ v c r ~ tIl~iO I I C I I of
the ycnr a c. 530, it followu that five I~nt~drcd alld thirty-six
f~rlly c : ~fl.vr11
~ tlint rnor~lclnot'cl~rl l l r ~ t . i l tllc ~cventhn ~ o r ~ t l ~ ;
(.lrwisl~tinre, \vl~icl~i s slrvay~:rt a1~orlLlllr :t~tt,~inlrisl cqainox),
 GBNTILES. 'I'I
of t l ~ eyear otte of t l ~ eChristian era. And 1872 years this side
of tlie aiitumn of A. n. 1, would end in the ai~tumn of '1873,
since one year from the autumn of A. D. 1, would not eltd until
the autumn of A. D. 2, and RO on.
I t w u in the autnmn of 1873, the present hard times, fioancial
trouble, &c., &c., began, as all will remember. And there it
was "the clay of the Lord" began. llThe great day of the
Lori1 is near, it is near, and h s t e t h greatly, even the voice of
tlie day of the I m d ; the mi hty man shall cry then bitter1 .
t is n day of ~ v m t la~f,a y of trouble and distress," (zepk
T l ~ rday
1: I ) . And this time of trouble wl1ic:I1 bcgari in tlie autumn of
18i3, tllo~~gh but a ripple, is gathering hcadwsy, ntid will en-
gnlf all businesq, all order, all government, a11 society; until at
last, every man's l~andwill be against his ~~cigllbor; atrd there
sllall be no peace, "and no hire for man, nor hire for beast,"
(Zech. 8: 10). These ire the true sayings of God, and it is ol~ly
in the word of God these rent events upon which the ~vorldis
f
ceteriag, find their true so ~ltion.
0---
"TI.IE TIMES OF TIIE GENTI1,ES."
--
" And Jer~isnlernshall be trodden down of the Gentiles until the
times of the Gentiles be fulfilled."-Luke 21: 24.
Thor~ghthe earth is now given up to tllo undisputed dominion
of the Gentiles, tlie time was wllen God had a kingdom on earth.
"Ye 1.111 be unto me a kingdom of priests, and aholy nation,"
(Exo. 19: 6). " And Solomon gat on the throne of the Lord as
king, illstead of his father, David," 1 Cl~ron.29: 23
sons of David," (2 Cl~ron.13: .
I. "Anclre
thiuk to witlistand the kingdo~uof the Lord in the lands of t le
Bat the Jlord permitted his
kiogdorn to be ~abdueclby the cntilcs. Zedekiah was thelast
of tile line of David, who reigned. and from liis head the diadem
wna removed and the k i ~ ~ g d overtl~ronn,
o~n but not forever. For
it was said to Ili~n," l'hou profane yicked prince of Is~~el,\vhose
day is cotlie ~vlieniniqnity sl~allhave an end. Thus saith tlrr
T ~ r r Gad:
l I:en~ove the diadem, tako off the crown, tllis hall
not bc the mnc, exqlt l ~ i ~that n is low, and ab.lse liim that is
high. 1. will ovcrt~~rn, overturn, overturn it; and it sl~allbe no
rnorc i111t.il IIC aolnes wl~oseright it is, and I will give it him,"
(lczck. 21 : 25).
l)t~rinpthis irrtorrcgt~~~~n i l l God's kirigtlorn, bct.~vecnZcrlckia11'a
rcigll : L I I ~tlrnl. of Christ, Llle fo~ir(:c~itilc ki~rplor~ls, :LS fo~.ctolil
I,y I):l~~ii.l,Ihl~ylat~, hlc<lo-T'crai:~,(:rclci:\ R I I ~1<orr1~, \v\'ere to
 78 GBNTILES.
have their day. I t was a t tlie beginnio of the seventy years
f
captivity of Jerasaleni, that God's king om ended, the diadem
was I-emoved, and all the earth given up to Bab Ion, the first of
5
these four universal Gentile kingdoins. And to eb~lcl~adnezzar
it was said: "Thou, 0 king, art a king of kings, for the God of
heaven hath iven thee a kingdom, power, a t ~ dstrength. and
If
glory; and w eresoever the the c1iild1-enof men d\vell, the bohta
of the fields, rrncl the fowls of heaven hath 11e iven into thine
I I ~ I Iand ~ , liatli made thee ruler over them all,d (Dan. 2: 37).
So loug as God had an or anized reigning kingdom on earth,
f
. there could be rio uniuersa Gelitile k~ngdom. But wlle~ihis
kingdom was broken u J, and 11e gave all to the Gentiles, " the
times of the ~ e n t i l e sbegan; ~ and the times of the Gentiles
will end only when God slinll rcorsanize his kingdom and subdue
them. "In the days of tl~esek~ngssl~allthe. God of heaven
'

set t ~ r p kingilom, whicli sliall never be destroyed; and it shall

break in pieces a~lilcollsurne all these kingdoms, and it elloll
stand forever," (Dan. 2 : 44); is the language used in reference
to this second great c l ~ a ~ to ~ goccllr
e a t tlie end-of the times of
the Gentiles.
It is true the taatiotmZity of t1;e Jews was mailltitined until
;;:t;g
after the fimt advent of Christ, for si~cliwas the prophecy, "The
not d ~):wt
l froin .Jndali, r o r a law- iver, [fromjiis
f
until aliiloli come, aiid l1nt.o him.slial be the gather-
i ~ l gof t 1e people," (GG.40: 10). A114 although Jerusalen~
was in the I~nndaof the Gentiles, a ~ had ~ dbeen troden do.wn by
them sincc its total overthro\v by Ncbuchadnezzar, it wvw not
entirely dcs~roycduntil after the advent of Cliriat. .. -
T l ~ four
e Gentile kiugclome
a r e called "four g r e a t
beastin that came 111) from t l ~ e
sea, diverse one from another.
The firat was like a lion and
had eagles wings; I boheid till
the winp thereof were pluclr-'
ed, and ~tmns lilted u p from
the earth, and rllade to stand
upon ita feet na R 111~11, find a
man's heart was given to it."
This will be bettor under-
stood when we eec \vlint Neb-
u&dnezzar, tho ltir~.!jof Bnb-
ylon 11- to ) t w tliro~~gli, as a
t!,pe or t11e f u ~ ~ ~ ~fn.~~tiiy,
:t.n i n !q
i t s ftblI';i11111.isi11gnynio.
 *II And bellold another beast

a second, like to a bear and it

raised itself up on one side,
and three ribs in the l~lou tli of
i t between the teeth of it: and
they said tllus unto it, Arise
and devour much fiesl~.)~
This one represents Medo-
Persia, and the "tllree ribs,"
the three kingdollls i t subdued
"After this I beheld and lo
another, like aleo ard, which
hnd upon the. baeR of i t four
wings of a fowl; and tlie beast
had also four heads; and .do-
minion was given to it."
Tile wings doubtless repre-
sent the r a idity of its move-
~nenta unfer Alexander the
y e a t its first king. And t$e
our heads are ex lained In
chapter 8: 8, to be four divis-
ions of the empire,.after Alex-
ander's death.
 -.
could rcpreient Rome. And the 11111nalifanlily were to be
en 111)to the control of these beasts dari~ig" the timesof the ea-
tiles." That is the nations are compared to what God, in these
8"
symbols, calls "\r~ild bcasts." And they have gluttcd them-
. fielves to tlic full with war, blood, rapine, and murder, which has
been their pastime, and their glory, until history ia one contiu-
uous stream of the details of man's inlinmanity to man."
God bas chosen that tliis world'a history, as foretold by his
~)rol~l~ets, sl~or~ldbe pictured out by types. If 11e would fortell
tlre captivity of Jcn~snlem,lie has his propl~e'tportmy a like-
ness of tlie city, lay siege to it, eat his bread with trembling,
and go througli ~ ~ v iali t l ~the paraphernalia of a siege, captivity,
ctc. If there was a Babylon, there must' be n mystic Babyloll;
a river Enphrates, also a mystic Euphrates. A Jcrnsalcm eartli-
ly, 113s its a~ititypcin a I~cnve~lly, or spiritaal Jerusnlem. An
earthly kin dom is followed by , a heavelily kirl dom, which
B
" flesh and lood cniinot i~~licrit." IIowbeit t at wllicli is
spirit1131is not first, but t l ~ a wliicl~ t
f
ia natural, and afterward8
that wllich is si~iritrral." Type and alltitype, runs through the
IRIV and the propl~ets,'l see thou niake everything after the pat-
tern shown thee in t l ~ cl~olymount." Abraham was a type of
God, tl~eFatl!er,slid Isnnc, tlie seed of promise, of Christ; and
as God freely offered liis Son, so Abrnl~amoffered his. J o b was
tlie type of the restitution, hence, the book of Job is first's loss,
tlren s long and severe trial, ending n-itli a complete restitution.
Nebucl~adnezzarwas a type of tile natural man, the first Adam
and his race. Hence, as dominion was given to Adam, i t waa
confericd on Yebuchndnczzar in almost the ideri~icallanguage
used to Adam. Compare Gen. 1: 28, and Dan. 2: 25. As man-
kind have degraded themselves to the level of the beasts of the
earth, so Nebucl~adnczzarliad his heart changed from man's, and
R beasts heart was given I~im..
. I11 tlie type, Dan. 4: "Whereas they commanded to lekve tlie
stump of the tree root, thy kingdorn shall be sure unto thee, af-
ter tliat thou slialt have known that the l~eavensdo rule." But
before he learned t l ~ i slesson, lie had to be driven out. "They.
sliall clrive tl~eofrom men, and thy d~vellingshall be with the
be,lsts of tlic field, and Ict a beasts heart be given I~im,arid let
seven times pass over I~im." All tliiv c s ~ n eupon tlre king; but
at the cnd of the days, his understn~~dirlg rcb~~rncd,his i~enrtwas
; i g n i ~cl~a~igccl,
~ and Ilc Iiorrorcd tlic God bf Iienvcn, n~idliis king-
do111 was restorccl wit11 ndt1itio11:il ~rinjestyarrd glory. Tlie
'' S ~ I I I I I ~of) the tree root,," W:IS left., t h t tilo trcc lnigl~tsprout
 (3ENTILJS. 81
again; that ia, that there might be a restitution of the kingdom.
That root wns t l ~ clife-giving l>rincil)le left to the tree. Al-
thou h tlie lil~man"tree' has bee11 ce t down,and death p?sed np-
on af, yet the tree. root still live$ tlie root and olispring
of David," is to be tlie bright a11d morning star; and as in Adam
all die, so in Christ; "the root out of dry gror~nd,"sliall all be
made alive, " nnd the kingdom, and the great~iessof tlie king-
dom under tlie wl~olclicaven sliall be given to the saints of the
Most High." And IIIRII will have liis beasts lieart changed, and
learn war no more.
"Let seven times pass over him, until he sl~allliave lcarried
that tlie lieavens do rule; aacl a t tlre end of the days his under-
s t a ~ ~ d i nretunled."
g I'in~chas its type and antitype, like every
other part. If Goil weald Ilatre the children of lsrael wander
forty yeawill tlie \r.ilderness, lie 11.29 tlie spies \vnndering ia their
eearch of tlie land, fort (1 i s. If l i e mould liave Israel suffer
captivity tliree linndrednXninety years, he has tIie.propI~etin
tlio type, coolinccl t h t n~tri~bcr of days. ((A (lay for a year,"
I Ezek. 4.: 1-8). Ant1 i ~ rall synibolic Time, God has ?ranged
or a day to represent r year, as in tile seventy wecks of' Dan.
9: 24; tlie pcrsect~tio~i of the cl~urcl~, (Rev. 12: 0,) and other
places.
Seven literal years, or " times :' (IIehew), passed over Nebu-
cliadnezznr, and seven prophetic times or years, is the measure of
the " times of the ~ e ~ ~ t i l e s "1
. " will pu~iishyou seven times
more for your sins," (Lev. 26': 16). As in Dan. 4, tliis period of
"seven times," is four times repeated, (verses 10, 23, 25, 32), so
id Lev. 20, i t is four times repeated of God's people, thus: "'l~rey
that 1iate.you sl~allreign bver ~011," I?), which we know
mas tho Genbilcs, and he wonlt punis 1 tliem " seven times," LC.,
in verses 18, 21, 24, 28. . 11s ill N e ~ u c l i a d ~ i e z x a r ~ ~altliol~gll
sc~e,
repealed four tiuies it nvas the one period of seven years, 60 in
this case, these "seven ,times," are but the oue period of seven ,
proplietic years. And i t is a fact that Jen~salemhas been trod-
den dolvii of tlie Ge~ltilesever sitlcc tlrc end of Zcdelcidi's reign.
But tlie fig tree begins to bud, and there arc many iliclicatiolls
that tlie restoration of the Jews will not be much longer da-
ferred.
Seven prolJetic ycaw, a clay for a year, rcprcsc~lt2,620 years,
'rhe aull~orityfor usirlg a day to represent r yenr, cotncs from
God I~imsclf;that is, IIe I~asniacle tile nl)plicntioa. Tlic Uible
tencllc.. trrtlis, not tlircct.ly, Lot by parables, c1nl.k saying.., nnd
symbols. I?w insbar~cc!: Wc :ire irrforrncd in I ) n l ~ . 7, tlint n
 8'3 GENTI1,ES.
" hor~i" \vlici~uscd as a synlbol, reprevc~rtsa kiagdoni. Now if
I find 3 "beast" used as a symbol in the Bible, having two or
Illore Iioms, I have the ri ht to assume that those horns re-
f
present kingdoms, altlioug 1 in that particular case it might not
be so statecl. I grant you, tliat one who chooscs to VIJose,
and is only desirous of pi~llingdown, and is not searching for
light has the privilege of demurring, and saying, as i t does n?t
sny in this special case, that this horn means a kingdom, he w ~ l l
not accept of the rpplication. But I care nothing for that mall
or his opinion. I have foi~nda Bible precedent for such an in-
terpretation, and choose to accept it. Others will do as they
please. Now, I can produce a God-given precedent, for making
a dcq stand for a year when it is associated with symbols. A
symbol is allything used to represent another thing, no mattar
~vhctlierit be a be.ast, 3 picture, a type, or a parable;. The par-
ticular case to wliich I now refer, may be fo~ir~d in Ezek. 4: 1-8,
ill mhicli case the time uscd to lncnsure tl~esymbol,is itself sym-
l~olic,and each day, in such a cnse, ~eprese11t.sa year.
I do not expect, nor do I desire to prove anything from the
13ible in sucli a may as to convince a man against his mill. God
liiinself does not undertake sucli a work.
IVlien, in t119 book of Daniel, or the Revelator, I find time
used to memure symbols, wlietlicr it be a " n.oman," a "horn,"
a "beast," or any other tliing, I have tlie right, from one God-
given precedent, to assume that the time itself, is symbolic; and
if SO, that 3 day represents a year. Then if the fackz of the
case demand aucl~an application. I aln fully warranted in ac-
cepting it.
'rhat the c' seventy weeks," or seventy seve?w, of DNI. 0: .24;
lopresent that many years, the facts in relation to the coming of
the n"essia11, clearly wpport. Tlist tlie vision of Dan. 8:, wl~icli
is called tlie "vision of the evexiiiig and tlie morning," (verso.
.2G)., or tlie vision of the "days," giving it the same renderin
as in verse 14, "Until two thousand and three liundred tlays,d
(Ihbrew; evening momzing, see margin), nleans a day for a year,
is elf-evident. The vision ernbraces three empires, Medo-Per-'
sin,Greci:r a i d Rome, arid is called "tlie vision of tlio days.". [The
1Icl)relv word here is BOA-kar, slid is tlic samc in verscs 14 and
2ti.I And Dniiicl called it tlie vision of tlie boh-?car; arid wlien
asked 110wlong tlie visio~i?the s : h t nllswcrs: " 1111lil two tl~ous-
s:lnd and tlirec Iiniidretl days," aild a liltle so~i~etliir~g to follow,
vii..: tlic: clc:~~lsir~gof tlie s:rl~ct.llnry. And this \rc k r ~ o s tlint
, a
little 11101.ct l ~ a six
i ~ literal ycnrs, bc:~r.sno j)roporlior~to tlle clur-
 (;J$Nrl'IJAl$S. H:I
ation of whab the vision embracea; :utd as t l ~ ctitlie L ~ I C Mis U B ic)~
measure symbols, uraity demalids that the time sllould be aym-
bolio also.
Thirty days is tlic Bible ~ncmnrcfor one month, (see Gcn. 7:
11, 24, and 8: 4). Tlie fo1111billsof tlie great deep mere broken
up on the seve~~tcenth day of the second montl~,atid the watea
prevailed upon the earth a 11u11Jred ancl fifty day8 and the ark
rested, in tlie aeventlt month, on the sevent.cc~~tll day. And this
one hundred ancl fifty days ~vasexactly five moaths, thirty daya
to the month. And in IQev. 12, the woman, [church], fled into
the wilderness for l2GOdays, (verse 6) ; and in verse 14 it is cnll-
ed "a time, m d times, and half a time." And in Rev. 13: 5,
the power from wl~icliahe suffered l ~ a dpower to continlie "for-
ty alld two lnontlls." Forty-two rnontlls are three and a-11nlf
yearn, or "time8;" and 42 times 30 arc 1260. IIetice, as t~l~ree
and a half " times," rq)rCwnt twelve hundred and sixty years;
80 "6mm times," represent twice twelve ht~ndredand sixty, or
2520 years.
The seventy years captivity ended in the fitst year of Cyrus,
~vliichwas n., c. .536. They therefore contmeaced seventy ear8
before, or u. C. BOG. Ilet~ce,it pas in n. c. 606, that 'od's
kingdom ended, the diadem ww removed, atid all the earth giv-
i!
en up to the Gentilea. 2520 yenra from n. a. 606, will end in A.
D. 1914, or forty yeara from 1814; and this forty years upon
whicli we have now entered is to be such " a time of trouble as
never was since tlierc -vas a nation." And during this forty
years, the kingdoni of God is to be set up. (but not in the
flesh, "the natural fint and afterwards tlie spiritual)," the Jews
are to be restored, the Gentile kingdoms broken in pieces " like
x potter's vesscl," atid the kingdoms of thia world become
the kingdoms of our Tard and his Christ, and tlie judgment age
in troduced.
These are some of tlie eventa this generation are to witness.
n u t tlie manner of accomplisl~inga11 tl~esethings, as well as the
time of tltcir f~~lfilmc~it,, are where the churcll are to stclmblc
and fall aa clid the first 11o11seof Israef, "Bccanse they knew not
the time of their visitation."
The very .fact t l ~ a Jerusalcrn
t hm been trodden down of the
Gentilen, nearly :LII of tllis 2520 years, and that the indication3
are nnmistakablc*t l ~ a tforces are nt work to prcj)nre Llie \ray Tor
their rcstorrtio~~, is of itsel/; a ~)owerfal~ ~ ~ I I I ~ illI P~ RI VI O~I of
-
Llte correct~resqof the abcive ;~lq)licatio~~. It 111:iyIpe uxid, g1.:111t-
ing that in tllc rnnia, you arc rigl~t,,till yo11 (lo 11ot k7rr)irr l111t
 84 GENI‘III~B.
~ o umay be a few years, more or less, out in your calculation..
bi11~posi11gI admit that, is that a good reason for you to turn
your back on the whole tiling, and again sink into the world,
ancl become ovcrcl~argedwith the cares of this life?
But I am not willin to admit that this calcalation is even otre
df
year out. Not from ogmatism, for I am ready to admit that
my opinion, or my reasoning, may be ns faulty as that of many
otl~ers;and if, in t11e present ca..c, there was but this one argu-
nicnt, I should say, i t is quite possible errors may bo found aris-
it16 in some unexpected quartcr. I3ut tl~ereis such an array of
e~:idc~ice. Nany of the argome~its,most of them, indeed, are
not based on tlie year-day theory, and sonze of them, not based
even on t l ~ ecl~rotlology; and yct there is a harmony existine;,
bctmcen tlicm all. If yorl had solved n diflicult problem in
matliematics, you migl~t\:cry well dol~btif yo11 11nd not possibly
inade sonle error of calcnlntion. Bnt if you had solved that
problem in sevclz different ways, all iuclcpciident one of mother,
and in each and every case reached tlic same restilt, you would
be a fool any longer to doubt tile accurac of tliat result. And
this is a fair illilstratio~~
b r o ~ ~ gtol ~bear
1
of t11e weight o evidence t l ~ a cnu
t on t l ~ ctruthfulness of our prescnt position.
t be
Forty years, or no\v,about thirty-eight yeare before the times of
the Gcnt~lesend, is none too mucl~tinie,for the accomplisl~mentof
t.lic many wonderful events t l ~ a must t tmespire during their con-
titiunice. If our calculatio~isliowed that tliey were to end this
year, or cven d u r i n ~t11is clccaile, doubts miglit well arise as to
tliepossi~ililyof tliis bcing true. Bnt tllcre seenis to be tilne
enougl~,since cvents move rapidly in tl~iaage of the world.
After tile saints are taken, and the gospel, dispensation ended;
t l ~ o" f i ~ l l ~ ~ of s Gcntilcs," who arc to coelpose the bride of
e s the
Christ, l~avin come in, bli~~dncss is to bc turned away from t l ~ e
Jc~vs. " d n d God rvill sct his l~anda srco~idtime to restore the
rcmnant of Isracl." But aftcr this rer~urant,that is, tile living
Jews of tl~isgc~~crntion have macle tlicir nlay back to Palestine,
and tho " waters of the Eupl~ratcsare dried up," tliat is, the
elrristiatr ~rutiotwof Ez~roy~e, the kin s of tile bast, and of tho
F
wl~olcworld are to bc brouglit up to. crusalem to battle, and t l ~ e
city is to be taken, as described in Zcch. 14. T l ~ c ntlie Lord
sl~nllappear with ull Itis saints, anil Ilia fcct sl~allstand upon tho
rnor~ntof Olivcs, \ \ ~ l ~ iis c l:r-half
~ niilc lo t l ~ cc,wt of .Jcrtimlcm,
:111cloverlooks tlic city. And t11e .Tc\vR, wlio 11avc been wumted
in tlrc bnLtlc, will cry ont, " I d , Ll~isis oirr (:odI wc I~avc!waited
for Iliri~,a11d lie will n:rvc? 11s." "'l'li(.li nI1:1l1 tlin I ~ r dgo forth
 IKJUi.3LE. q 85
and figlit againat tl~osenations," and the battle of the great day
of God Aliniglity takes place. This ~ t a t eof tlrhgs, however,
may not, and evidently will not, obtain for many years, proba-
bly near the end of the forty years. For the Lord will make a
sliort work on earth when ire takes i t in hand. " God came from
Temnn, and the IIoly One from mount Paren. Before him went
tlie pestilence, and burning &eases (margin) went fort11 a t his
feet. IIe stood arid nieasured tlie earth; he beheld, and drove
mu~~cler the nations." .
After the " seven last plagues, in which is filled up the wrath
of Almiglity God," arc po~rrcdon tliis gene ratio^^, suit the bat-
tle of the great day is ended, the times of t l ~ c ! (4elrtilcs will ter-
millate, and Jerusalem no lo~igerbe troddeli down by its ene-
~nics. Tlien colnes the coniplet~o~i of the .restitution of, not a
urernrlaat," but of " tie wlrole house of Israel." "Behold! 0,
Iny people, I will open your gravea and bring you up out of your
graves, and brin you ~ n t othe land of Israel." The present
f
remnant of the ews, may go back in railroiid cars, if the take .
time enough; but when tlie whole honse of Israel go. brce, the
few railroads in tlie east will be of little account; and they niU:.
o in l i t t e ~ on
~ , dromedaries, and other swift beasts, and be
fjelped in every way by t l ~ eGentiles, who will then acknonl-
edge t l ~ a God
t is rrrnong them, (see Isn. 66; 20). And the Geri-
tiles will go up from year to year, to keep the feast of .taberna-
cles a t Jerusalem. And the. kingdom shall be the lord's.
__0__

. TEIE TWO COVENANTS:

OR
.Tiwish and Gospel Dispmationa.
A clear and coniprelierrsive Tinie argument can bo drawn from
these two dispensatioi~s. One being the exact counterpart of
tbe other, by measuring the first we are enabled to get the dur-
ation of the second. Aud we shall show tlint Zion's warfare
was to be "double;" tliat is, in two equal.parts, and tliat there
are two nations; tlre o ~ i erepresenting the peopleand kingdom
of God 011 tlre p l a ~ ~ofe tho flesh, and wliich wss y ~ ~ r e typical;
ly
the otllcr represeatirig the pco lo atid kingdom of God 011 the
/'
plaac of tlrc spirit, and is L11ere ore in its nature eternal. Tlrat
R.? tile Iirst 111011, A ~ R I I\\.as
I , of the earth, cart1r.y; so in tlic order
o f God, the seed, the l)eoplc, tile kir~gclom,nrrd all tliat pei.tsi11-
c*cl to t l ~ rf IT-t oovel~n~~t,11-48 of llie eartli, carl.lly. . Tllat as t.110
RO n0 U B U ?
ficcond IIlad, Adam, is the I d r d from 1leave11,so the seed, the
people, the kingdom, and all tliat pertains to the kingdom an?
the ial~eritance,are spiritual, or heavenly. That orle was dde-
signed ns a ])attertl of tlle other, "see tliou make everything af- .
ter the pattern show11 thee in the holy mount," and what a wood
pattern in a foundry, is to a casting made with precious mktal,
so is the first covenant, the natura1,'to the second covenant, the
spiritual. Hence, in one, we have the measurenicnt of the
otl~cr.
I will state r feipoint.. in whi'ch tlte similarity is strongly
marked: The one wns from tzoelve tribes; the other from twelve
apostles. They were both el~ilclrenof Abraham, the one after
the flesh, tlie other after t l ~ epromise. Each liave their
11-irfare, the one with flesh.and blood, the other against spirit-
tin1 pwers. " IVe war not agxinst flesh and blood, but against
epiritllnl powers in heavenly places." not11 are overcome and
taken captive, tlie one by Babylon, and tlie ot.11er by mystic U3-
bylon, the motherof harlots. 'fie one were cllilclren of tlie
earthly, and the other of tbe heavenly, .lerasalem. To one Christ
came 111.the flesl~, a body hnst tl~ouprepared iue;" to the other
he comes in r spiritrlal body, for descriptio~~ of which see 1 % ~ .
1 : 12. Ilence, the apostle collld say, l6 yen, though we have
kiiowin Christ aftcr tlie flesh, lie~~cefortli
know we him no more."
13ot11 were to bo a kingdom of priests; " Ye ahall be unto me r
1
kingdom of priests, nnd q,lioly nation," Exo. 19: 0). "But ye
nre r chosen gencmtiorr, a royr.1 priest1100 ,a l~olynatiot~." "A~nd

filade wit11 hands." Did tlrey have tl~cirlioly place into which
the hi 11 priest entered to make tlic.ato~~cment? we also have r
Iligli f'riicst l'wbo can be b u r l 1 ~wit.11
1 t l ~ efeeling of our infirin-
ities," and who entered ill beyond the vail, " tltat is the fles11."
I ~ ~ c e ~was
i s c ofEcrecI under the first coveaant; and he sI1?11take
a censer ft~llof bor~liogcoals of fire iron1 off tlie altar before
the Idrcl, and his jiaacls full of slvect it~cerlsebeaten s ~ ~ l datla l,
bring it witlti~~ t11c rail; alid IIC sl~allptrt t l ~ eincense upon the
fire 1)cfore Ll~eIdrd, that t l ~ calouci of t l ~ il~ccl~sc
c rrlay cover tllc
rncrc:y mat tlrat i~ n1)otr 1.11~tcst.ill~o~~g t11at.11ctlie ~iof.,"(IJCV. 16:
12). " h11i1nnotllrr allgcl cnrrtr nrld s~.ond:1t. t.111* :~lt.:rr,l1nVi118
 - DOUBL6. 87
a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense,
that he sliould offer it ivith t11o prayers of all sainta upon the
golden altar whicli mas before the throne. And the smoko of
the incense with tho prayers of the saints ascended up before
God, out of the mgel'a h:uid," (llev. 8: 31. "Full of incense
beateta snaU." Long prayers'made to be ieard of men, "have
their reward," and never reacli that golden censer before tlie
throne.
.Each dispensatio~~ also ends, not oiily with all aclvei~tof
Christ,'b~itwit11 a liarvest., (compare John 4: 35, and Jiatt. 13:
39). In the first harvest the reapela mere men ill tlie flesh, in
the second harvest " the reapers are the angels." Thus the two
dia ensations are do~tble,in every particular.
$nu1 niaken this clear in Gal. 4: 22. l1*l'ell me, ye that desire
to be u~iderthe law, (10 ye riot 11cartlie law? For it is written,
Abraham liad two sons; tbe one by a bond-maid the other by a
free woman. But lie wl~owas of the bond-woman was born
after the flesh; brat lie of the free \voman, by promise. T171iich
.things are an allcgor for tlicse are tlie two covgmaiita; the oue
from mount Sinai, wEich ge~iderethto bondage, which is Agar,
... and a~~swereth to tlie Jerusrlem whicli now is, and is in
bondage with her cl~ildren. Bttt Jer~~salern ml~icliis above, Is
free, wliicli is tile mother of as all.
I s ~was,
~ oarc tlie children of protnisc.
. .. . ... Now we, brethren, as
Nevertheless, what
saitl~the Scri turce? Cast out the lond:womnn and her eon,
/'
for. the eon o the load-woma~isl~all~not be heir with the son of
tile free aomm. So tlic~i,bretl~rd~l, wo are not child'mn of tlie
bond-mo~uan,but of the free. 8trncl fmt, tl~erefore,in tlie l i b
erty wl~erewitliChrist has made us free, ancl not Beagain entan-
gled wit11 tlie yoke of hondn e." Flesl~lyIsrael are the real
8611sof tho real I ~ a s c the f
, 6cec of proaiiae. ]jut all this, on the
lane of the fles11, the first Adam, is but at1
fg Israel ilerer Ims, 811d never rsill, mprcsent
of God, rtiy more t1ir11 Isaac represented
~nise. "The promiso was re111tothy seed, tohiclc is Clih:," sa e
the apostle. So tlie first c o v c ~ ~ silt~ply
sccorld is in reality.
a ~ ~ t repetals wlmt' t re I
Tliese tliings being true, is it strwlge tliat God has carried
tlikse pnrnllels s little farther, and that t l ~ c~~zemi~re OF tlie two
sliould also be eq11:11? 'l'l~nt there is no direct ~i~oast~remcnt of
the goapcl sgc, beLwee~~ the lids of the Uiblc, we am fully con-
vincccl. 111 fact. the gosltel diapc~asstioriis tlironrn in, as it lVcrc,
in x ~~:ir(~~~tllrsis,
its i f t11c c l ~ i l d of
~ . ~tllc~ ~flesh having failed,
cvcry t l ~ i n gin t h e regnlar order of events had stoppecl, until this
~ v o ~ ~ d c rprocess
fol of dcvelopi~iga seed on a I~iglierplnne should
be accoinplisl~crl. Propllecy, ill tlre Old Tcstnmcnt never spenks
of :roo ndvcnts of Clirist; and nllnost always, if not invariably,
nssociatas tlie works of tlie first and the second together, as if
t l ~ e ywere one nnd tlie same. Rcncl Iaa. 9: 10. " F o r unto us a
cl~ildis born, unto us a son is given, nnd the governinelit shall
bc upon his sl~ouldcrs,"'kc. \\'l~ere io tlint, can tlic first ad-
v e ~ ~ tto, suffer, a ~ i dthe second advent, t o reign, and the long
years betwecn. t h e two, b e distin uislicrl? Rend Lnlze I : 31-33,
" Tlion s l ~ r l call t liis nanlu J E S ~ Sand , lie slinll be great, and
sl~nllrcign over t l ~ ellouse of .Jacob forcvcr." IVlicrc c o ~ ~ l r i
Nnry scc t . 1 ~mliolc gospel clispens~tion,b c t w c e ~the ~ be i ~ ~ n i ~
and end of t l ~ a sentence?t Cornlralo also Im. 0 1 : 2, n~lcl$kc 4:
10. " T o proclaim tlie acceptable year of tlie T,ord, n i ~ dthe day
of veiigeai~ccofour God;" a t tlic \vord " nncl," bet\vcen "Lorcl"
nncl " tllcc," in tlie above propliecy, the gosl)cl parentl~esis
comes in; also sce Zcch. 9 : 9, lo. Jcsus rides into Jertisnlem
on tlio ass, he u ~ o a k spcaco to tho I~enthcn,ntid l ~ dominion i ~
is from sea tosea; all of which, except tlie riding into Jerusa-
lem, belongs. t o tlic rcstitiition agc.
From tlie above, mnny si~pposcthat tlie reckonil~gof t i m e
stopped bctmeen tlic two advcnte, so far as prophecy is.-concern-
ed. EIeiice, they fccl a t 1ibcrty.to place tlie Inst meek of the
" seventy weeks" of Dan. 9: somewl~crein the future, wliilc ad-
mittin9 tlint sixty-11ine of tl:ose weeks er~dcda t tlie coming of
" 1Ieasiali tllc prince," when lie c n n ~ eto liis orvn, after tlie preacli-
in of Jolln, arid c3uiit tlie gospel age a blank, arid con~iecttlie
f
o t ier week with tlie secolrd ndrent. B u t altliorigll euentr found
in close connection in prold~ecy,niny, in tlie fulfillment, be wide' '
apart, t9ne ncvcr ceases, e i t l ~ cin r propiiccy.or otlierwise.
The gospel cliurcl~is rcferrcd to in ~ ~ r o p l ~ c ifc ya, t all, oiily in
types and dark sayiags1 mid all tlic propl~ccicsconceriiil~gthe
work of t l ~ cfirst sod t h e sccoi~dzdvent, would read just 2s
~mootlllyif tl~c.restitutioiiagc, wl~cnClirist tnkcs t l ~ ekingdoin
aild reigns, ]lad followcd t l ~ cJewish age, witliowt tlie iiitroduc-
ti011 of a gos~)cld i s p c ~ ~ s n t i o ~ ~ .
God lins certainly ~,roniiscrln rcstitutioii and a glorious friturc
to Israel in t l ~ cilesli; nncl i t is only in tlte N c y T c s t n r n c ~lrc ~t
lr:rrr~ t l ~ a tt l ~ c s cs:~rtic PI-ol)l~ccicsnrc also 1.0 I>c f~tllillcd,in 3
/ ~ i g / t ws. c ~ ~ sto
c , sl,irit.unI Isl.:tcl. I2or l l ~ cc.l~ild~.c~l of tlic 1)1.0111-
ise :trc co~~nt.cclfor tllc scccl; " rind 1l1c clliltl~.e~l of 1,11cbold-
IYOII~:LII sltd] 11ot 1 ) l~cirs
~ lvit.11 t . 1 1 ~(:l~il,lI.CIIo r t . 1 1 ~free U.OIU:LII,"
 nevertheless there are great promises in store for them; beeawe,
like Ishmael, the arc the sced of Abraham.
i'
It is between t le c'wting off of fleshly Israel, and their restor-.
ation, that the gospel dispensation f,o tlle Gentiles, to take out
from them "a people for Ilia nmie," comes in, " I aotlld not
liave yon.to be ignorant of this mystery, t l ~ n tblindlless in part,
is hrplxned to Israel until the f i ~ l l ~ ~of e s sthe Ge~ltilesbe come
in." And here, dnring the period in which they wore to be cast
off, is where we find thc nleasn!.e of the gospel age. F o r blind-
ness cannot k turned away from them, until the gospel to the
Gentiles shall end.
When thky have received " cloulle" for all their sins, their
appointed time will be accornplial~ed,and their iniquity pardon-
"
ed." D o ~ ~ bmeans
lc two eqllnl parts. anrl if Gocl l ~ a s t l ~dirirl-
as
ed their cl~astisemc~~t, so that the two parts are distinctly mark-
ed, qnd we con find tlte n1enstu.e of the first part, of course the
length of the other l~alf.will be dctcrmi~!ed. " Comfort yc,
comfort ye, my peoplc, sait.11 your God: speak ye comfortably
to Jerusalem, and cry rinto lrer tliat her warfare [margbi, a p
pointed time].ia acco~nplisbcd,that her iniquity is pardoned, for
@liehath received at tlre Idorti's I~ancl,double, for all her sins,"
(118. 40: 2).
From tile bcgitinieg of tltcir Iliator until the colnin of Shi-
Ioll, or Christ, they held a pecoliar rel%tiorto God. a !he .wep-
tre sbnll not de nrt from Jud:~l~, nor s I r ~ vgiver from between
I'
his feet, until S ~ i l o come.""
loins of .Jadah, their
l~ 1)uring the time Cl~ristwas in tIi6
remained unchanged, al-
though tlley were chastised. Bat when Christ
had come, offered Isracl, and was rejected,
'(and put to deatll ia tlte flesh," they lost that relrtio~lship;
since which he h.w been tak'i~~g out a people "for his name," by
a new process, begotten and born of the Spirit, arid "llot of the
flesh, nor'of the will of man;" and Israel in the flesh has been
l~tterlyforsaken of God, and tl~oir" Ilouso left unto them deso-
late." 'l'l~iawas certainly tile turt!ing point in their history, for
from that day to tl~is,their relationsh~yto God l~asrenlninedun-
acknowledged, nnd thcy, left to tl~eirblindness, "11nti1 the full-
ness of tlie Gentiles be come in."
The idea mry be a little startling, but in the spring of 1378, r
point in their histo~ywill bc rcacl~cclwhen this lattcr half will
bc j~lwtcqlinl to t l ~ cfon~lcl-. 111otl~cr\\lords, tlie mensure of the
period c111ring\\.llic;l~t11r.y i~cltl:r ycculiar rclationsl~il)to God,
n~ldthe I ~ C M I I ~ Cof tl~iti ti111c d ~ t r i l ~mllicl~
g tl~cyhave bccn
 !III D 0 UBLfl.
rlttcrly cist oIF, will be eclu:rl. Doublu, i~icurrstwo cyu:rl 11ai.f~;
and ill tlic spring of 1678, tliey \\.ill have received "double for 211
tllcir sins." lV111 not tlie comforting message then go forth?
.and the work of their rcstitiition co~nmence?
Tllis l~ropllacyof Isaiali concerning tlle "doilble," or tlieir
chastiscmcat in two cqiial 11arts is not ~ I O I I C we ; find it in Jere-
i i i a Ant1 ill Zecliariall we find tllc veiy day t l ~ edonble, or Iwt
l~alfbcgna.
111Jcr. 16: 13 to 18, tlicrc is a clc?r staten~er~t that Ilc woold
cast tlie~rioff ".wlrerc Iu toould not show them fczuor," wliicli did
not occilr i i ~ ~ tthey
i l rejected tlicir illessiali; a ~ l dthis, is follo\~~ecl
by a proiiiise of a ~estorationback to tlreir olr.11 land. "AiidJirdt
1 will recompense tlieir iaiqaity- and tlieir sin double," (verse
IS); atid ill Zecli. 0: 9-12, t l ~ epropllecy of Christie ridcing illto
.Jcritsalcm, 2nd the statement occurs, ' I evcli to-clay do I declare
1 ~villrender double iinto tliec," (rewe 12); a ~ i dit \ v ~ 9thatvery
clay Ile wept over tlie city, left t,l~eirllousc desolate, and the
second Iialf, ~vhichtiinkes tlie doable, begnn.
Tliese are all strong points, and to ine they do not nppear far
fetched; while the facte of their liistory, and tlie probabilities
that they are on the eve of a restoration to Palestine, also leiid
their support to this view.
Tlie argument from tlie plirophecics leaves the last lialf of
this doiible period a blank; but there is n seco~idargument draw11,
from tlie types in the law, 1~11iclitouches the gospel clturcli that
was to fill this latter half, ~11d malres the .Jewisli and gospel dis-
~~c~isations equal, iiot merely in duration, but i l l nll tliose paral- .
lels we have named. . _- .. - .
If you ask, can you prove your present position so sbsolutel
tlint one rlio is opposed to tlie r l ~ o thing, l~ will be cornpelled:
in Ilia o\iVnniircl, to ack~lon-jrtlgcits tr~ith?I answer, 1101 I am
not trying to rencli ,tlist clam, but nlri mritia for tliose who are
l ~ i ~ n g rfor 6;
y truth, nnd are williag to scarc 1 for it in this di-
i5ction.
'l'lrcse two.covcnuits were. represented by tlie t\vo clierubiru
over tlie mercy sent,, eacli clicrub Ilad ita wings extetided so as
to toucli tlie walls of the house; that is, the oiic on the one side
of t.he mcrcy scat Iiad its ~vings,extcndedfro111 tlie O I I C wall to
the celltrc,.ovcr tllc nlcrcy scat.; n~rcltlrc otllcr, ~ I - O I I I LIIC other
wall to the cc~ltrc,and tl~cirf:~ccswcrc toreccl i11tv:rrd to~\-nrd
the 111crcysent. The Jc~visl!corcllnllt.lookcd.fonnnrd, in all its
sacriliccs, l o CII~rist.. 'J'lic IJOSIJCI Iool(s b:ick to the ltock-from
\vllc!~~cc it, ~r.itsIIC\VI~;
:tlrd ~ I I C S C C I I C ~ I I I ~ ~\rere
I I I to be "of crlu:ll
 ' D 0 LmmZ 91 .
1ile.lsure alid of equal size," (8eeExo. 25: 42, aud 1I h g 8 , 6 : 23 ;
The mercy seat, vllcre '1 will meet with thee," (Exo. 25: e2k
reyresenta Christ. Tlre Greek for "mercy seat," is Iribteeriurr,
and occure but twice in tlre New 'hsturnent. "Atid over it the
cl~erubimof Gold, shqdowing tlie mercy scat," (IIeb. !): 6). Tho
other text is in Itorn. 3: 25. "The redemption that is in Jesus
Christ, wlrom God 1rat.li set forth to be a I~ilasteeriant l ~ r o ~ ~ g
faith in his blood." T l ~ ecl~erubi~n lookcd, the one forwarcl, and
the other back to tlre mercy seat; and we.know the Jen*ishcov-
enant looked fmard, arrd tlre gospel back to Clrrist. The cber-
ubim s anned tile Iroesc, tcmplc, or cl~arcllof God ; arrd we
P r
\know t iat tl* cl~urcllcotn lete, is to be made up from the two
covcna~lte;" and tl~ouslla t make tlicm of equal meitsure a ~ i dof
equal size."
W e have not exl~aristedthe evidence to prove tliat these cller-
ubim represent the two covesants, or testamarb, it is the same
word; for to do so, il~volvestlre introduction of the two wit-
nfxqes," of Rev. 11, for rliicli we lrave no space in this chapter;
but will add that the evide~lcefrom this source, that the two
arc to be of equal measure, is fully M strong as from the pro--.
i)Iletic argument.
I l e measure of the first dispe11~atioll,under the twelve tribes,
waa 1846 years, a8 we will sliow. - Tliat dispensation began at
the death of Jacob, R I I e~rded
~ a t tlie deat11 of Christ. Prior to
the death of Jacob, tlre one-m'tn~age obtained; that is, one rnm
represeutecl God's cliarch. Abmlran~was aloue, na was Noah.
I w c was tlre only son cl~osen;tl~euJacob. Until Jacob'a death
11ischildrc~~
b u sim .f
were not reco t~ixedns tlie twelve tribes of Israel,
~ ly aa tlre sons of scob, and 'bretl~renof Joseph. . At
P
liis dent I n radical cli:rnge occnrs. .It is no lot~gerone mall, but
the twelve tribes of I~rael,tlrat represeut God's people. And
they cuntiur~edso to (lo uritil Sliilolrcan~e,and witli him, theone
man age began again. Clrrist alrd Iris bod "all ~ucmbereof
f'
tlre one body," l o . lkitweett tlre cleat11of acob a ~ i dthe d a t h
of Christ, events occl~rrcdill tlrcir history, sucl~as th6 exodus,
t l ~ cgiving of the law, aa \vl~icl~ was added because of. transgres-
uion," thew entrance into tlre proruised land, captivities, &c., but
no cbaage occurred; tlre twclve tribe8 remained tlie twelve
tribcq, and tlre rclwcxc11l:rtives o.f (:o~'R clrurclr, tl1roug11d l tlrcir
aps a1111 dowils. And on the dc:ttli Led of Jacob, it 11-M
asid, .'Tl~csccptrc alinll rtot d r p r t from J uclah, nor a law giver
fro111bct\vccti Itis fccbt, ulrtil Slriloli cornc, R I I ~n~ito'l~irn
slrnll bc
tllr g.%lJtcrir~g of tllc*~~col)lc,"(<:(!II.40: 10). A~rdit was ~.IICII
tliey were first recogr~izcdill thcse words: "All tl~eseare the,
twelve tribcs of Israel," (vene28). The cliroriology from the
dent11of Jncobto&edenth-of Christ, is as follows:
Tlie dcatl~of Jacob occurred 232 yews after tlie covenaiit was
rnade with ~ \ b r a l i m ~for ; a t that tinie Abraliam was seventy-
five years old, (Gen. 12: 4). Isaac was born 25 yeam after, or
wlre~iAbrdiprn was a Iin~rclred,(Gcn. 25: 5). Isaao was GO 3;eara
old ~vlieaJacob \vss born, (Gcn. 25: 26) Jacob lived 147 years,'
(Gen. 47: 18). 25, a ~ i dGO, and 147, make 232. As from the
covena~rtto tlrc day they left Egypt wm 430 years, nnd from
t l ~ cc o v e ~ ~ ato~ itlrc
t death of Jacob wis 232 years, t l ~ tirno
e from
tlie dcatl~of Jacob, to tlie day they left ISgypt, w b 108 yeam
I'IL~Neasure.
Izrorn clcall~of Jacob lo leavilig Egypt, - 108 years.
111 the wi~dcrncss, - - 40 "
To the division of the Iaod, - 6 'I
S/)xcc of tiole for the judges, - - 450 u .
-L nder the Ri~igs, - - 513 "
Captivity, 1~11ilctlie land erijoyed her Sabbaths, 70 "
'I'o bcgitri~i~ig of the Christian era, - - 530 "
To tlie death of Cllrist, - - 32 "
--
'Ibtal, - -. - 1845 years.
This 32 years conies tlirls: Christ was c~.ncifiedin the spring
of A. D. 33, on tlic day after the evcuil~gof tlie pmover; elid
Iic~rcc,011 tlic fiftccntli clay of the fimt monlh, Jewish ecclesias-
tical tie~c;a ~ l das tlic Jewisli ccclcsistical ycar begins in the
slwi~ig, w.m, tlicrefore, cnicificd fiftecr~days after U~eJitoi~lr
ycnr, c o i ~ c s p o n d i ~toi ~A. 3 33, e~:dccl. IIence, 01117 32 yenre
and fifteen days, (gc\visli time), I l ~ dp m e d on t l ~ i sslcle of the
Cllristian cra, at liis deatli. . 'l'licrc is good evidence tllat Christ
was tl~irtyio the ar~trllnno'f A. n. 29, or six montlia before onr
A. n. 30 began. IIcnce,~irithe spring of A. D. 33, he was tllirty-
tllrce yefils m d six ~nontlisold.
I t \\*asrcmarked in tlie carly pat t of t.liis cliapter, that the
Jcwisl~disyensatio~~ ended wit11 a "l~arvest." "Lift up your
eyes ancl look on tlie liclds; for tlicy are white already to liar-
.
vest. . I sc~lilyou to real) tliat ~\~licrcoir yc Lestowcd ao laboor,"
ctc. A~rtlns proof t1r:rt tliis llarvcst w.ls tllr. closing work of tlie
.Jcn,islr ngc, arrcl bclor~gcdcxclr~sivclyto tllcrn, we give CIrristls
tcslir~~or~y Illat 11c\v:m s e ~ i "t l)~rt'toLIIC losl sliccl) of tlrc liotise
ol lsr.:rcl;" : r r d fur.tlicr, Ilc wol~lil rrot l)crl~lithis " rcnpcrs " to
go 10 :LII?otl~(!r;'' (:o not iri t.11~.nt:ry of tllc Ur.ritilcs, n~rd irrto,
 SABIJATII. 93
any city of the Sa~narit:mserltcr ye riot." 11s proof that this
hge also ends with a harvest, I refcr you to Matt. 13: or the par-
able of the " tares and wheat." "Let boLh grow togct.lrcr ulltil
the barvest.". ..
"The! harvest is the end of the worlcl." "And
in the time of liarvest .I will say to the'reapers. gatltcr ye to-.
getherfirs4 the tares."'
A liarvest is the time of gathering fruit, but the work of tlle
godpel is sowing seed. IIence, yqu are not to mistakc, and sup-
pose that tile end of the world, Ub078, or age, Irm bcen the gospel
~tself. The.eed of tho Jewish world (lion), came a t the first ad-
vent of Christ; "now once in the end of the \vorld, (ngc), bat11
he appeared.to putnway sin by the sacrifice of himself," (lieb. 9:
26); and the end of the gospel aiotn, conres at the second adrcnt
of Christ. "What shall be the s b p b of thy conzing, m d of the
1.
end of the world?" (Matt. 24 :3 "This 8o~pcIof the kingdom
shdl be preached in all the mor d, xi a aoztness toall nntions, and
tlten shall the end come," (verse 14).
Tho harvest to the Jewish age, \vas tlrc three and a-half years
of Christ's ministry; and the l~arvcst~f t l ~ i sage is also one of
tliree years and a-half, to transpire during bhe personal presence'
of Christ; not in the flesh, but in the chamctcr, in wliicl~he
comes to his " spiritual 11oase.~ Aad'all the details of tho 010s-
ing up of that nge have their parallels in t11c closin np of this
age. And, rs from the death of Jacob, to the dent, of Christ,
was 1845 years, sp from thospring of A. D. 33, to the 8 ring of
A. D. 1878, will be 1845 ears, a t which time they will lave re-
ccived 'ido~~ble,"nnd w{ien blind~lessbegins to be turned anpay
f
from them, the fullness of the Gentila will have come in, and
the gospel dispcesation close.
But we must now drop this subject, as two or three other
lines of argument must first be presented, before this part of the
" dotlblc " can bo understood by the reader.
__0__

THE JUBIIZ$.
"Verily I any unto you, till heaven m d eartl~ ass,one jot or one
tittle shall in no r i m pass from Ule law, ti11 alfbe fulfilled, (Matt.
6: 18).
In this argrlmcnt we prlrpose to d ~ o wthat the sytitcrn of gab-
b:rtlrs inxugrurated as a part of rhc law, are not yet fullillcd;
tllnt they poi~ltto the grcat jubilee, or rcstitutiolr ~ g c . Atld
tllat aa tlrcy arc 11ot yet ialfillcil, tIlc!y calr~~ot pass nway: Tire
~y.sl.(!r~i
o f ( ' O I I I I ~ ~ It I. 1~1 ~sxl)l)al.l~s,
a11t1eiw11 s~~ccccrli~lg
j:tl)ilc*c,
YJ SA1312A'l'H.
wan a part of the law; I~cnce,tliat syete111of counling callnot
pnaa away " till all be fulfilled;" and. that system of counting,
co~iti~~rlcd to the present time,. proves t l ~ a the t great jubilee, or
" timce of re$tik~tionof all tll~nge,"(Act8 3: lo), began on the
Gt11 of JApril, A, D. 1875.
T l ~ c"times of the rcstitution," mean 'the wl~olerqtitatior~
1vllic11will be at lcast one thousand ycats, and possibly three
llundrcd rind sixty tl~dnsand;and tlic fact of thew havii~g'le-
glclz, involvcs notlling more visible to 11s than the
coce, of Cllrist,, sad the progressio~iof the nVor
of this age, And as the coming of Cl~riatand the hnrvcst of
this age is a preparatory ~vorkof the restit~ltionof.nll things, it
follow^ that these two ages, must la.11, one on the othcr, as thc
1a1v and the gospcl lappcd, a t the first arlvcnt. Since the ~vork
of Christ was both :L closing work to tllc .Jewish agc, and x pre-
paratory work of the gospel. That the Jemisli age did not end
w ~ t i Cl~rist.,
l mllo calnc to his ulsrn, had offered l~i~nsclf to then1
nnd lwen rejected, aud finally lcft their l~orrsedesolate, all lvill
acln~it, Christ was "ban! undcr the law, circurnciscd the eight11
day," and during his ministry and their 'L. harvest," taught tl1c111
to /ccq the law; "The scribe8 and Pharisees sit in Moses' seat;
a11 therefore, whatsocvcr thcy bid yo11 observe, t l ~olservc ~ t ~ r d
do,'' (&Iatt. 23: 3); and yet Cl~ristcame, "preaching the yes-
1: 15). Hence, yo11 111nst not be surprised if the
3nd the age of the restitulion also, lap a little.
of the law is fnlfille$$~ that to which itpoints;
the Inere keeping of it llavin ~~otliing to do with its fullilrncnt.
!
For instance: If the Jews hat continued to keep the feast of the
11aschnlIamb down to the present time, that would not l~nvefuli-
filled it; it pointed to Christ; and must be fulfilled in him.
Some have the idea that the law was L9. fulfilled a t the first
adrcnt, because of the following: "Think not that I am come to
,
dcstroy tlle law or the pro 11eta; I am not come to destroy but.
to fulfil," Matt. 5: 17). h u t noer, ,
t11fi11ed
t.han he did all the propbecies. 130 fr~lfilleil811 c01111ectedwit11
t11e l a ,
the sacrifice and dieddir~gof blood, and aotbiag c o ~ ~ ~ ~ ewitli cted
the kingdom. Even the ljassovcr was fu!fillcd only so far as tlie
slaying of tlie lnmb; the cating of its flesl~h:m been going. on
ell through the gospel dispensation; anrt the passover itself,
1vllic11followcd the c:rtit~gof the flcsll and sprinkling of the
I)lood, (ace Rxo. 12: 1-13), is l ~ o yct t felfillcd;l,~~tis to bc, in the
kiugdom of Ciocl, (Lulcc 22: 16, 10).
t l ~ clnw is fullillcd i l l t l ~ a 1.0
t 11.11iol1it ~ ~ o i l ~a~ld:rll
t s , of t l ~ c
 SAl3BA'l'Jl. 95

law foresl~ailows"good tlrings tto co~nc,"aad tlrcrc is a sabbatlr

of rest remailling to the people of God, tlrc eabbatic system
which points to that ~vhicliis to come, has not passed away.
I1e11ce,.we are 011 a sure track, and if \ve carry out &e systcm
correctly tp its finnl conclnsion, me shall rc:rch a true result, aa
~ u r e l g IM that heaven and earth \vould p:us, eusicr t11a11this
eysteni.of sabbatlrs prove defective.
The Jcws kept six k i d s of sabbaths ; tlre scve~ithday, Exo.
31: 15; tlrc 7th week, Dcut. 16: n; tlre 7 x 5 and 50th day, Lev.
23: 15, wliich wm the day of Pentecost, rrrrd was fulfilled by the
descent of the Holy Spirit, Acts 2:. They also kept a sabbath,
beginning oil the '5th month, Lev. 23: 24; t.lre 5th year, Lev. 25:
4; and the 7 x '5 and 60th year, Lev. 25: lo. This last mas a
jubilee," wliicb ~neansa revertieg Lack, or rc8tilzClio~. " In
the year of jubilee ye sl~allreturn ciperplnan unto hiti poases-
aio~t,"verse 13. "1Eepe11t ye tlrcrcfore, sr~clbe coaverted, that
yoirr sinsmay be blottecl out, w l ~ c ltllc
~ tirncs of refrcshing slrall
a o r p from tlie preeacace of tlie J.ortl, nrrcl 11c sl~allsend Jesus
Christ, \vhic11 before mae prcaclreil 1111toyolr; tvl~orntlie lrcaven
must receive 1r11ti1 the tirncq of rarl3trlion of all things,
tvhicl~God ]lath spoken by the n ~ o u t lof~ all his holy prophets
since the ~vorldbegan," Acts 3: 19-21. I t seems tlrnt these
times of restitution of all,thi~ig.s,have bee11 spoken of by every
prophet, eitlier directly or indirectly. But did Christ apeak of
thii restitution? for ha was p prophet ; ' I and Jesus answered
and said unto them, Eliaa truly ~ l ~ afirst l l come mid reRtore all
.thiuga," Matt. 17: 11. Then there is to bc a restitution of UU
tlringa the Sodomitcs, Indians, I-Iottcntots, Jews, in fact, evcry-
thing foet by the fall. "As in Adam all &, so in Christ shall
all be made alive? becatl~ethere is to bc a restoration of all
And so ltnporta~~tis this restitntioo that God Iim spok-
I h ipn Yi t by every ropliet since the world begm. But did Dan-
cn
icl speak of it? ?a; I mswer. First,in the typq of Nebuclid-
nezzer, wlio waa made to represent the restitutioa in all its
phnzea. I-Ie lost his dominion, was driven ant with the beasts of
the field, and a t the appointed time lrad a restitution of,:?ll that
he lost, with an addit~onof glory and majcsty. Dan~elalso
speaks of this restitution-of all things, wl~erehe teacl~eathat
" t l ~ ekin dom is to be given to the 11eol)leof the saints of the
nlost hi$;'. and that tlie lost dorni~r~on is to be thus restored.
Mrm .To a prophet? then he ~pcaksof the rcstitutiorl of all
t-liitrga. And Iron.? Thc \\-hole book to:~r.l~c~s n rcstitr~t.iorr.Gad
specclcs in synrbols, ptrnblcs, ant1 c1:rrk a:r!.il~gs ; rr11d the ~ ~ l r o l e
 9 (I SAUISA'TH.
book of Job is ail allegory, teaching, a restitution of all things,
wit11 an incrc'ue of glory. Does IIC not lose all that he has, and the
end with him, \xlas a " ~.estitnt,icurof all things?" But Moses
was 3 prop:let, aild has he spokc~rof the restitution? Aye! and
iu tones of thunder. A wllole s:tbbatic system orgai~izedand
cnrricd out to tcnc11 it. Read Ikv. 25.: mlrcre we learn that the
eystenl of snhbatl~sm11ich culn~ia:\tedin t l ~ jubilee, e lends to a
f~rlland coniplcte restitution of hot11 person and inheritance.
The law provided six sabbaths, terminating in rr jubilee or resti-
tr~lioli; but being only ashadow.of good tllir~gsto corne, and not
t.lre very substance, or~lypoiltlcdto the great arid f i ~ ~ rcst.it.u- al
ti'on,to wllicl~they failed of attailring. Tl~crefore,there rcn~ain-
et.11 a restitution', " a l ~ da keepir~gof a sabbath to the people of
God;" a i d i f \\.e follo~vout l t . c~achinga,we shall sr~relyarrive
a t t l ~ csnbstance.
Tlie systcin of ~ a b b a t l wag ~ s a system of multiples; Tile fiftieth
dny was rcnclicd by m ~ i l t i p l ~ i nseven g ~ a b b n t l ~ ''And
s; ye slinll
count r r ~ ~ you t o fro111tlle morrow nfter tlie sabbatli, froin tile clay
t l ~ n tye Lror~glltthe sheaf of t l ~ cwave offering, seven finbbnths
sl~allbe complete; even unto tilt. morronr after tlie sevcr~thsnb-,
bath, sl~nllye number fifty days," Lev. 23: 15. A ~ i dtllc ji~bilce
mns also thus reached; " And tlrou sllnlt nnrube*~evansabbatlis
of years unto thee; sever1 tirnrs seven years; and the space
of the seven sabbaths of years fillall be unto thee forty and r ~ i r ~ e
years. Tlicn shalt thon callsa the trumpet of the jubilee to
B O I I I I ~ , " L ~ c .Lev.
, 25: 8.
"

I.
llle \tvlrole aystem of sabbaths was one continuot~sroti~rdof
cycles, and multiplying one i~!t.oanother; and nle l~avcpositive
instruction that it yoir~tsto s o i ~ ~ ~ t l ~ i ocome, g ' t o iu ml~icliit is to
be fuliilled, and t l ~ a it t c a ~ ~ n olass t auVayuntil a11 be fulfilled.
Ilence, these sabbatic cycles 111uatin some way continue in ac-
tive oppcrntion ; otherwise tl~t?!. l~avepaused away; and passed
without a fulfilment. But as r b e y ~ c n ~ ~thus t o l pass sn7ny,they
do continoe. Still it may be ~:Jt1,neitllcr Jew nor Gentile, have
racognizcd them for ncnrlp t l ~ n vtl~ousnn(lyears: This is true,
and can be explained thus: 'l'lris systern of cycles in its very
llature enl:rrgcs; cvcn in its typicnl cl~aractcr,the irlcrease wa8
from n cycle of one \\reek up 1.0 t.l~stof fifty years ; and ~ v l ~ i l. c
tlrc sm:illcr cycles \r~ouldnnf~ir!~lly bc bror~gl~t to tl~eircoi~tinlral
notice, t l ~ cInrgcr o~rcswo~rldlw of lcss iit~medinteii~tcrest,and
tllc oirc or Iifty ycn1.s wo11It1ll:\ss over tl~oasands, wlro mould '
rrcvcr cxpccl to scc it coris~~rr~~~!ntcd, arid, altl~orlgl~ thcir ir~hcrit-
: ~ I I C111i~1)t
~ l t n ~ ef:111(~11 inLo 111(~II:LII(~S of dier~s,tllvy I V O I I I ~
 BABBATH. Q7 .
look forward to its restitution merely for tlicir 7cliildrcn. A
~nultipleof the sizM sabbath or fiftieth year, into itself, is an im-
mense cycle; and notwitlfstnnding God lins prorniscd to bring tlieni
back t o tlleir.own land, t h a t tliey slinll be restored t o their for-
tiler estate," kc., &c., yet so large 1 1 ~been s this cycle, t h a t the Jew,
himself, has lost liis reckoning, and in tlie hardness of his lieart,
forgotten to count. But tl~ouglithe \vatch1tr6n Iiave slept, l i e tliat
keepetll Israel will not sluniber. Iiearen and earth nrny pass, but
one jot of the law shall in no wise pass, till all be fulfilled.
l ' l ~ o u g lfifty
~ tilnes fifty is a large cycle, the restitution, spoken
of by t h e mouth of all the 1101 propllets, the sabbath of rest that
d'
remninetll to the peo le of od, will surely corne; since this fea-
ture of the sabbatic Taw, lnust ]lave a fulfilinent; and there is
no other way of continuii~gthe jubilee cycles. If t l ~ e yceased,
some tllousnnds of years then the j ~ ~ b i l ecycles e pnssed away
without a fulfilment. Bu tliey did not ass away, no mntter how
nluch men may have been in darkness. eil!' inlieri tancb lost to the-
Gentile " beasts " of the earth, is to be restored, and the great jubi-
lee cycle has been running its rourrd, and we are now, botli the
fleshly and the spiritual cl~ildren,,,in t l ~ einidst of the events Con-
nectedwitll its terminntion. The Ilnrvest" ~f the world hnscorne;
t h e transition period from the gospel to tlie ti~ilesof the restitu-
tion." The "fig-tree is putting fort11it8 leaves," and the shadow
of coming events m n be seen Uy tllose who are walking in tllelight.
It does not seer11 to me possible tlir~ttlie.~vholeBible 1 1 sbeen ar-
ranged so that the law, the proplietic nurribcrs, and the chronolo-
y of the six thousand years, sliould all appear to end just whera the
t w o parts of Zion's ~varfarehappen to bc equal; or even thnt a
plausible a r ~ u i i l e ~could
it be found bringing n lmni-tnoniousending,
rom so lnan sources, unless tliere was soi1ie troth in tllese things.
If i t be osl<eYhovdo you know tlie sirtll sabbath, or fiitietll year,
should be lnultiplied into itself, to reach the nextgreat jubilee, my
answer ie, I do not know it. I only ltnow tliere seerlis to be no
otller way of continlrii~gtlie cycles, which certainly were a part of
t h e law, and tliat God llas armnged the scriptures so t l ~ awe t an
get t h e starting point; t h a t is, the end of the lnst jubilee under b e
law, allere thisgreat. cycle ~ i l u sbegin,
t if anywhere, nnd get i t with
absolute ce~.taiitly,on the mnle cl~rouologpthnt brings every thing
else to this harmonious termination; and also, tllnt there are two en-
tirely distinct ways of trncing this reckoning through rnore than
three tllousand years; nnd by each, the same day, tlie Gth of April
1875, is reached; and I cnnnotbelieve such absolute accurncy could
corne by chance. therefore, I have to believe i t cornes fro111God.
I n order to gek our data for reclroning the cycles, so that 3c.e cnn
advnnce wit11 precision nnd certainty, we hake first to detern~ine
wllere tlie system of sabbaths to tlre land began, and wliere i t end-
ed; for where the typical cycles eil.dert, the antitypical begun, else
tllere,would be n brenlr, wllcn neitl~erwould be in process. And
t y this reckoning, siiice tlie 7 x 7 nnd fiftieth dny
we lln\~ea ~ ~ t l l o r ifor
wns so fulfilled. Althougll the .jll.bilces ccnsed, when tlrey lost
tlre title to tlieir land, nt ciborit tl~ctti1110of this soventy years cnp-
tivity: tllo si~crificc,t,ho I I ~ S O \ ~ C~ I II .C,o l r e r i ~ ~ofg first fruit, Bc. kc.,
were innint.ni~leduntil t l ~ c ywero fulfi:Ictl, in Christ. Tliis explains
98 SABBATH.
ally the Jews were kept in the condition ill which they could offer
sncrifices for so many centuries after t&e lost their landed posses-
slons. If the sacrifice hnd ended a t t i e Babylonian captivity,
they would have passed away before they were fulfilled; since the
were fulfilled in Christ, the peat sacrifice to which they pointedl
And tts they we1.e a continual service, not merely coming a t the end
of eyeles of time, the had to be kept up until they were fulfiiled,
because heaven ancf earth could pass easier than any part of the
Inw fail, unt.il it was Fulfilled. But when their clispensation was
tdout to end, find the last lamb which God could recogi~izehad
been xlain, their house was left desolate, the vail of t.he teinple was
rent, and tlie antity ion1 Lanib 'I cried, I t is finished; and bowed his
head lwld gare up t i e ghost." And froin his resurreotion, early on
the first day of the week, the countinq the antitypical 7 a 5, or iiftie-
t.11 day began, and wns consummated In the descent of tile Holy Spir-
it. " ~ i i t lwhen the clay of Pentecost was fully come, they were a11
with one accorcl in one Ince; m d sucldenly there cnliie n sound
from leaven as of u rusfing mighty wind," Bc. (Acts 2: 1). And as
the antitype of tlle fiftieth day was fulfilledbefore tl~osecyclcs p&.s-
ed nway, we 111ustlook for anequally erfect fulflli~ientof blie larger
cycles: Fro111;ill which we gather tt$t where the typo ceuses. the
antitype must be in: else the system would, for the time, pnss away.
Hence when the fYpicd,jtt&ileecycles ended, the antitypical ii~ust
h q ~ ebe un.
~ ~ e t unto
~ ! ! the cllildren of Israel, a i d myunto tl1e111, IVllcn ye
cane into the land which I give you, then shall t l ~ ela?~xi? kee a
sabbath onto the lord. Six years shalt thon sow thy field," ec.
(Lev. 25: 2). Here is where the sabbath to the l m d began, and .
they were to begin to count the cycles. And this was at tlie end
of the forty years, at the time they crossed the Jordan.
Having learned when tlle system began our next inquiry is, at
what tiille did their lnnt j~tbileecycle terli~inate? We know they
have not wntinued this side of the Babylonian captivity, for itwns
at that time God gave all the earth into the hands of the first nni-
vernal Gentile kingdolii, and they still hold it. Hence, the Jew has
llnil no restitution of his inheritance since then. But for this calcu-
1.zt.ion it is necwssirry to have the mud year of their terilli~lntion.
From entering t l ~ land, e each forty-nine yews wo11ld couiplete one
cycle, when the fiftieth, or jubilee year, would be added. Thus
each fifty years, ~vouldcovers sabbaticcycle with it8 jubilee. h n d
a.the tiiiie fro111entering the land, to the captivity, \vw [see tlle
ahronologyl G years to division of tlle land; 4 0 for the space of the
judges; 513 uiitlrr the kings, xlraking u total of 909 years, we can
soon find out liow ~nuilyjubilees they 1 1 d liO goes inDGD,l9 times. .
and 19 ymra over. Therefore, their Inst jubilee ended nineteen
years before the cal~tirity. And this yon will find was a nlarked
year in their history, since i t was tlle beyi?nhi71.g of the currying
awicy of .Terusalenl cn tive by Nebuchdnezznr, who calllo against
Jerusalei~iin t . 1 ~ tllirrfyear of tile reign of Jel~oizrlrii~i,
(Dan. 1: 1):
a t \vllicll time 1)nniel nnd a large .purt of tlie nation were carried
nwny. 3Zut ,Jelioinltiiu wns perii~ittecito reign, by payin tribute.
And as lie rei~*iledeleven yenrs, llislast eigI~t,a i ~~edelria!fl~~aieoet~
l
would xnnke h e t e e n . Hence, it seems God pcr~nittecltheir enp-
 tivity to begiii as sooil as tlie last typical jubilee ended. U I I ~
not until the ninctee~zt?byear of Nebr~cliadiicxzarwhich was tile
elevcntlb year of Zedekiali. (Jer. 52: 12), was tlic land made des-
olate so that it could enjoy the foretol(1 "seventy yearsWofsall-
baths. Here is one of ,the mistakes made by Bishop Usher, ill
his clironolo y. lh,uupposing tlie seventy years wcre simply 3
f
measure of t eir captivity, instead of tlie desolation of the laud
while it sllol~ldenjoy its sabbatlis, very naturally began this
Lgae~eiity year^," a t t l ~ etime Daniel and tlio greater part of tllc
l~ationwcre carried to l%nbylon,in the fourth ycnr of ,Jelioiakim;
niid tlierefore, ei litcen years too ROOll, or eighteen years before
%
the land was ma e desolate.
In order to co?~tilauetheir systein of jubilee cycles mitil its
fulfilment, there must lieeds be a larger cycle, since the
smaller ones have long since censed; and as the fifth sabbath, or
seventh year was multiplied into itself, 7 x 7, to bring them to
the sixth mbbatli, or typical jnbilre; so there is no otlier wa
to inesure tlie acventh, the 5nal great jllbilee s J b a t l i to wliic~
a11 the others point, but to a~ultiplytlic siz-thor jubilee sabbatl~,
illto itself. .
Fifty times fifty, is two tl~ousantl~ii~l five 11111iclrecl;
andineas-
"ring from tlieir last jubilee or ~iinetcc~i year8 before lr c. 636,
wolild terminate in A. D. 1876. lhlt it inay be said we liavo 110
positive iiistrlrctioli to carry out this systeni of sabbatlis to its
fulfilment. l'his I grant ;%butyositiuc iiistructioii alwayt? elids
7i'ith tlie letter of the law; what tlie law tcac:I~cs,is sometliiiig
bcyotzd the mere letter. W e all lu~delstandthat the slaying of
a lamb on the evening of tlie fourteentli of the firat month. was
designed to teach somethiag beyond the letter; and that tlic
spi~ituallymiiided Jew was supposed to see his.3lessiah in thosc
type? Here is just where tlie Jews failed. "The word prcacli-
ed d ~ notd profit them, not being mixed with faitli in them that
Iieard;" 'I So we sce that they could not enter in because of uii-
belief; Let us, tilerefore, fear lest a promise being left us of en-
tering illto his rest any of you S h ~ l lseen1 to come ehort of it,"
(IIeb. 3: in, and 4: 1, 2). 'I'lie Jew iii liis unbelief, saw only tlic
letter, and nothing to whicli tlie law pointed. 111 other morcls,
lie saw nothing that, in nild of itself, \v,w of any value. Heace,
it did not profit h i p Arid would yon, too, g L fall after the sanic
example of nilbelief ?" If so, yo11 will, in the present case, stop
with tlie t?ypicd jr~bilees. I filial1 look forward to nliat tliosc
sabbatic cycles wcre desigtied to tcrrch.; and thus " Ialjour to en-
ter into that rest." A U ~as , I am s ~ i r c ~ lsystem
ic of jubilees wcre
loo SABBATH.
rlcsigncd to teacll tlie great final jnbilee, or restitution of all
tirings; a ~ i d.also am sure the systemof mulliples, which was not
only a "jot," but a big part of tlre law, cannot pass away until it
is so f~ilfillccl;I'dall, and do, plant In faith, not on the law, Lut
011 ~vbat the l a ~ r . a ~tbc
~ dprophets L e d . "If ye love me, keep
my con~i~~a~id~rierits." the ScrQ)tures,for they are tiley
Lc~!eurch
t.11at testify of nle;" ant1 they testify of Irim, not so mucli in tile
letter as in tlieir trne u~eaning. Tlle lamb, testified of Christ.
'I'lia jubilee, or restitution, testifies of him, wliorn "the lleave~i
riirlsr receive qclttil the tiines of restitutio~lof all things." Think
not tliat by merely Iionoriug the anme of Christ, you cau eirter
into that rest, \vl~ilcliarbori~lgin your heart tile very unl~clief
tlixt. d ~ u out t tile .Jew. It is not your chtrrcli record, but God'&
word tllat sliall jadge you in the last day.
As the last typical jubilee ended liinetecri years before tile.
S C V C I I ~ . yeam
~ desolation began, you will readily see that by
n~ltliligthe 19, 70 and 536, t o A. D. 1875, you get 2500, t.11etotal
o f 50 x 50. llcace, by this argnment, we llave alrencly entered
" the times of restitution of all tbings," a t wl~iclitime the re-
tl11.11of Christ i s due. For we learn that when. Christ h?cl as-
cc~~rlccl into the EIoly Place, "the heaven must retain liirn zwltil tlie
ti111esof restitution of all things," (Acts 3: 21). And if his re-
turii is due, the "harvest" of the earth is due. " But as the
tl:~ysof Noah were so sllall the Cplarozssia] presence of the So11
of ninn be," (Matt. 24: 37)
\ r e liad better not be too certain that anlong all the mistakes
1
of both the Jew and Gentile churcl~, who were both to stnmble,
" for lie shall be for a stone of stumb m and a rock of offence
t.o boU* tlie l ~ o ~ sof e sIsrael;" that is, theabuse after the flesh, and
tlic hoose after thepromise], that there h.as been no mistake in
relation to tlie m z n e r of his coming nmo as n.ellas a t his first
ad\.ent.
Our next argnmeAt, or aa we will~callit, the other half of this;
i s drawxi from prophmj. For the law and the proyliets are o11c
ant1 i~~scparable in spirit. IIence, truth in all tllese glorious sub-
jects, is double, or like a "two edged sword."
\Vlicn tllc above argumeut, as drawu from the jubilee cycle^,
w:ls first seen by 'the writer in the spring of 1874; it wa.. not the
rcselt of a long course of investigttion, like.nrost of tliese argu-
I I ~ C I I ~ Slnit
, of r satldcn happy thotcght, or, hat1 it been on sollle
1110recommon,tlie~iie,I should hare said "il~spiration." But a t
tllv s:~ni(!nlollrcr~tthat the idea occ~~rrcd that from tlieir last
typical j~rbilee,to tlic :u~titype,should b'c a cycle of a multiple
 SABBATH. . 101
of their largest and last sabbath; the idea d s o ocburrecl tliat as
tlie " seventy years," commonly called tlie captivity, were de-
signed af God for the purpose of permitting the land to enjoy
its sabbath, and that their captivity was only a secondary mat-
ter, not even measured by the " seventy years," since Daniel and
the greater part of tlie nation, were carried away eighteen years
before the seventy began. The idea occurrcd, I say, that as this
cLseventyyears" was &'thatthe land might enjoy her sabl~atlis,"
i t ought to be the bey to the wliole sabbatic system. I knew
God had said "the land did not enjoy her sabbatlie IS-hilethey
d\volt upon it;" and that it liad not elljoyed its sabbaths since
it liad bccn " trodden down of the Gentiles." And yet God
claimed tliat it I d enjoyecl tliem; that lie liad niade it clesokute
till it had elijvyed them; atid that lie h~c1made it r1esol:ite sea-
enty years for that very purpose, (see 2 Chrou. 36 : 2 l). IIence.
the very natural snggcstioli, tliat seventy, sliol~ldin some n-sy
be a measure to tlie systern of sabbnths to the larid ; nlid tlie
question immediately presented itself,.\vill not tile tirile fro111
entering tlie land of promise, whei-e t111ssystem of sabbaths be-
gan, to A. D. 1875, prove to be just seventy of these cgcles? I
was in tlie street, some distance from rny ofice, when these tnro
lines of argument, both new, lprcsentect themselves. It was in
tho evening, and, as I could 110t see to add up the figures until
reaclling tlie ofice, I immediately turned my face horne~varct;I
walked fast, but walking was too slow; I rail thror~ghthe streets
of the city, eager to g e t to paper and pencil; and 0,tlie tllrill
of joy when 1 found tlieresult, viz: that from tlicir last jubilee, a
jubilee of jubilees, or, on the other hancl, seventy cycles, meas-
uring fromwllere the system began, would in either case termi-
nate on the 6th of April, 1875, then some six months in the future.
The great flood of light tlmt is now ellining on " the end of
the world," was obscure a t tliat time, and from the force of old
traditions, I rijturally expected more in the spring of 1875, than
these arguments warranted Indeed, I then supposed the great
changes a t liand, would, in some wry, be carried out o ~tlie i
plmc of the flesh; and tliat all tlie world niigllt see and kriom
what was going on; forgetting that ''as it was in the days of
Noah, so shall it be also in the &ys of tlie Son of Nan;" and
tliat tl~cyycre to go on planting, b~iilding,and marrying, nlid
-k~io\vnot,
In tlio pnrt of this argnnicrit based 011 tlie lam, you n-ill liotice
.
tlie cycles :ire all carrietl out in exact accord:mcc with tlic lam.
r
l h a t is, each of t l ~ c ~fifty
e cycles arc complete, the fur(?/-nine
 102 SABBATH.
years wit11 tlidirjuhilcc year added. . But 50 x 50 would thus in-
clude fifty jubilee years; and, as \vc3 are ~neasuringto a jubilee,
- tlic last year of the last fifty must be left off, since the great ju-
bilee takes the place of tlie last one; otlierwise two j~tbilceyears
nrould meet; and tliere is no case in the law where ttvo sabbaths
of the same nature come together. Indeed, in the fi~lfiilrnent
a t the first advent, the antitypical Lamb took the place of the
tyl~icallimb, on the evening of the fourteet~thday of the first
111o11th;a~icitlleir Rysteln et~dcd,and they were rejected, five
ti:~ysbefore, or when Clirist rode into Jerusalem, the dny tlie
typical lamb sl10111dhave been taken up, (see Exo. 12: 3). Ilence,
t.hc hogi~zntzgof t l ~ eJewish ecclcsi.zstica1 year, in 1876, \!?as the
beginning of the antitypical jubilee, or " timcs of restitution."
Tlie Jewish ecclesiastical year bcgins with the first new moon
after the spring equinox, and by coiisulting an 1875 almanac,
you will see that this mas due on the 6th of Apiil, the Jewish
penr ending with tllc 5th. Unlike tliieargument wl~icliis based
on tile law, tlic one we are about to preseut, based on prophecy,
carries out these cycles not according to the law, bnt according
to the nctual facts in thc case; since prcphecy describes events,
not as they ought to be, but as they actually arc.
So long as jl~bilecyeara occurred, these cycles were fifty years
e:lch; when jubilees ceased, tllc cycles went on, having but for-
ty-nine years, (1.e~.25: 8), to each cycle. IIence, we find the szine-
lee]&cycles, which passed wllilc they were in yossession of the
land, have the jubllee, or fiftieth year, added; and the $j2y-one
cyclw, which llave passed since the typical jubilee ended, are
cjcles of only forty-niue yeaw each.
Seventy is the key; 19 and 51 make 70. IIence, from where
the systern began, we sllould find nineteen completo cycles, and
fifty-one incomplete ; aud thus co~ulted,they shouht meas-
ure from the cud of the forty years ill tho wi!derness, when
they crossed the Jordan on e n t c r i ~ ~tho g promiscd land, to the
spring of 1875. This is s long time, and if therd are niistnkes
in tile chronology, silcll absolute accnracy a 3 is here demanded,
in order that the law and the propliets shall agrec, ouglit to de-
v e l o ~ esuch mistakes.
Ninetccn con~pletecyclcs, or 19 times 60, is 050 years. Fifty-
one incon~l)letocycles, or 51 times 49 is 2490; and together,
rn:ikc 3449 years. I1c11ccfrom entering the prornisccl land, wliich.
Trw in tlie spring [on tlic t e ~ ~ tdayl i of tlie first month, Josli. 4:
IBJ, to tlie ~ p r i n gof A. U. 1875-that is, tllo elid of 187~-shoulcl
Iw 149 ye:irs. Scc chronology on page 76;
 SABBATH.
,From tlie end of the forty years a t n-hid :ime they enter-
ed the land,
To division of lancl, - - - 0 "
Uxicicr the Jnclges, - . - 450 "
Under the Icings, 613 u
The captivity, - - - - 70 "
To Christian era, - - - 530 "
This side of the Cliristity ern, - - 18iB "
-
Total, - - - 3440 years.
It will be noticed tliat the six tlioasancl years of the clironol-
ogy, ended nrith 1872 full years tliis side of the Cliristian era;
aiid some may wonder why these cycles sllonld not terminate
with the six thousand. I answer: God consalnes li71zein all his
work; "And (4od made the firmar~~ent, and divided the matcrs
which were under the firmament, froin tlie waters n-l~icliwere
above tlie firmament. And tlie ereiiiiig a11c1the morriing mere
the seconcl clay. But, Lord, why not have made it all the " first
day 1" you may ask. God i~ a-Gocl of order, and althou~liwe
might desire that a11 the propiletic 1)eriod.q slinil terminate In one
and tlie same moment, accompanied 1vit1) a crash of worlds and
a wreck of matter, that is not his way. " Tlie harvest is the end
of the world; and in the time of liarvest I will say to tlie reap-
ers, gather ye togetliercfirst tlie tares, and bind them in btaldles
to burn." Again you may ask, but why not gxthcr the " wheat,"
a t the same time ? There are no two prophetic periods ending
a t ono aiid the same time. But we are aow in " the time of the
end," when Dm. 12: 4, is being - fulfilled, aiicl tlie seal of tliat
book broken.
The carefal readcr.mil1 observe tlint as them dbjects unfold,
the lines are being drawl: closer and closer. And if you have the
.wiU, and desire to walk in the light, you c a ~ ~ l ~ much
o t longer
doubt that from a Bible standpoint, we arc living ink grandand
glorious epoch of the world's history; no less a time than tlie
dawn of that Sabbath of rest that remainetlr to the paoplo of
God;" when the church, the real body of Christ, will be made
like unto his lorious body, and Zion "put on her beautiful gnr-
f
ments;" 'can hast made us unto our God kirigs and priests, and
we &all reign on thc cnrth." But rcrnember tlic church, the
trtle seed, are to be in tlie light. " T c bretl~rexinre not in clark-
nes8 that thaC clay shonld overtake yon as n tllicf." " For si~rcly
tlle Lord God will do nothing, but he rc~ealcthhis ficcrcts to his d
servarits the prophots."
 ?'IIE HOLY PLACE.
Altht ,gli there is no prophetic period pointing directly to the
secot~dcoming of Christ, yet the m%ms are not wantia
t i ~ n cof his return to earth. R i ~ his
5
ternline \\*lienhe was due to leave the lIoly Place, and out the "".
t leaving theEIoly Ylace and
his retnrn to earth, are riot necessarily due a t the same time.
On the otlier Iiaad, there is evidence that considerable time in-
tervenes between these erents. In Acts 3: 21, \ve learn that
W e heaven must receive him ilntil the times of restitntio~iof
all tliiugs," which has been proven by the jubilees, to have be-
gun April Gth, 1875; and we are now about to prove that he
must have left tho IIoly Place on the tenth day of the sevcntll
111ont11,occurring October 22nd, 1874; or six lnontlis before the
" tin~esof rest.itiction " began.
According to the am, (Lev. 16: 29, 30), the atonement mrlst
1)r ~nacle-that is, finislied or completed-on the lot11 day of the
~ c r c n t hmonth; and tliis occurred once every year. "I<ut Clirist
is not entered into the holy place made with hands, tlie figure
of tlie true, but into heaven itself, now to appesr in the presence
of God for us; nor yet that he sliould have offered himself often,
a6 the high priest entered into tlie holy place every year wit11
the blood of others; for then he rniist often have suffered, since
the foundation of the world. But now, once in the end of tlie
world [aim,,or age] liath he appeared to nt away gin by tlie
E
sacrifice of himself; and unto them that loo for him, [to no one
else], shall he appear the second time without ein unto salva-
tion," (IIeb. 9: 24-28).
Ilere, ae well as elsewhere, the apostle clearly shows that
Christ has beeh filling this feature of the law, and the time, that
is, tlie fact that the atonement must be made on the loth day of
the scverith month, is made more prominent in the law, than is
any other feature of the atonement. And for the high priestto
have attempted it on any other than the loth day of the seventh
month, would have been death to him. Hence, this "jot," or
ratlier this prominent featare, mlist be fulfilled. The events a t
tlie first advent, the suffering of Clirist on the exact time for the'
rilnying of the lamb; tlie rcsiirrcction and the counting .off of
tlic Lii~yclays to the P e ~ ~ t c c before
o ~ t tlie Holy Spirit was sent,
all prorc t l ~ a the
t element of Time is aa carefrllly observed in
tile f~~lfiilmeot of the law, as is any other part.
JVhctlicr Cliri~tentered illto tile lIoly Place on the 10th clay
of tlit. srvcnth montli, \re ]lave no mealls of knowing. IIie resnr-
 'I'IIE HOLY PLACE. 105
rection and ascension, a t which tinlo he ciltcrcd into thc " taber-
nacle not madc with liands," was in the spring. lsut in tlicput-
tern of the true, "tliere was a tabernacle niaclc; tlie first wliereiri
tllere mns a candlestick', anil tllc tablc and tllc dew-bre:rd,~vliich
is called tlie sanctuary. And aitcr the second vail tlie tabernn-
cie, which is called the I~oliostof all," (Ilcb. 9: 2, 3). And
wl~etlierChrist entcrecl irito tlie second, and lloliest of all, Lc-
fore the lot11 day of tlie seventh n~outll,wc liavc no mc:lns of
knowing, only for the high priest to llnvc donc so, ~vo~ild llavc
broken the law. B ~ l \vhctl~crt Christ elitcrcil i n on the 10tl1day
of the seventli ~ n o n t lor ~ not, mttcrin!/ in, is not m:~king tile
ntonemcnt, \irllicli froin the follo\ving, appenrs to niemi ,fitish-
in9 it: "Arid tllere sllall be no niau in tllc tnbcr~lncleof tlic toll-
gregation when lie gocth in to make the atonerncnt ill the lioly
placc, t ~ ~ z he
t i l co11aa mct, and have nznde the ntoncmett," (Lcr. 1ci :
1'7). Hence, according to the lam, not OIIC jot of which can fail,
Christ niust complete, the atone~nctltand conle out 011 tllc lot11
day of the seventh montli. And tlie one occorring October 22,
, tllelast one prior to the begillning of the " times of rcs-
1 ~ 7 4was
titntion," \ ~ h c nthe heaven could no loogrr retain Biln. Isnt
tllcre is another line of propllecy, nlnking tile rcsurrertioli also
cloe, to have commenced in the spring of 18i.5, some fifty clays
before the '' times of restitution" began; from all of wliicll cvi-
dence, me are compelled to believe that Christ left the 11oly
Place, on the loth day of the seve~itl~ lnolith occurring in Octo-
ber, 1874.
But, as before remarked, his corning out of the IIoly Place,
and his return to earth, may not bc iiurriediately related. 1Ie
mcended to heaven in tl!e s p i n and yet, accorcling to the law
5'
he sllould not liave eiltcred tllo I qly Place, tllat is, tlic taberna-
cle, beyond the second vail, until the set' time, :i11(1\ro~iltltlicre-
foi e wait from spring to antnmn. 60 no~vliis coniiiig out of tlie .
ulloliest of all" mas due in the a u t u r n ~of~ 1854, while liisretunl
to earth was not due until tlie follo~vingspring.
In dealing with these lofty subjects it bcconlcs ns to waIk
carefolly, and makc. no statements beyond what is ~vrittcn,for
me are treading on l~olyground. Nevcrtliclcss; "hc that hat11
my words, lct him s cnk my words" for ~rhcnGocl scts ~ratcll-
mcn on thc walls of Lion P tlley must not Ilol(1 tlleir pcace.
Wllcn claiming that Christ has colnc thc ~cconrltirne. wc do
r~otalisli to be ~~ridcrstood as cl:~ir~linft.ll:lt. i ~ cis llcrc \ral1;illg
tile c:trtli i n nn c:irtldy body; iutlc~tli,l~t*r.c is 110 11roof t l ~ ; t t , ]I(?
oo~ucxto tlic carth : ~ all, t until tic co~nc.s" nit11 :ill liis snin~s,".
106 THE HOLY PLACE.
a t the battle of tlic great day; and tl~en"hisfeet shdl sta~ldup-
on.the mount of Olives." I3ut, on tlie other hand, we (10 riot
wish to be ~uiderstoodas cldtning that he ha&come only in a
spirftuc11sense. He has never left tlie enrtli in 3 spiritual sense,
"I,o, 1 st11 with you always, even to the end of the ~ o r l d . "
" Wl~ere two or tliree are met together in my name, tl~et-ea m 1,
in tlieir midst." But \re wish to be tutderstood as claiming, from
clear Scripture evidence, that he h:rs corue in a spiritual bociy, to
his cl~urch,w110 are to be made like Iiim; rrs litci~~lly as lie came
tlic first tirnc in a body of flosli, to Isracl ia tlie flesli; anrl that
tlie gospel dispensation is aa t n ~ l yending, as was the Jewish dis-
pensation, at his first advent. The coming of tlie " day of the
tlic?J,ord," anii Cl~rist'scoming to the niount of Olives, are not
the snnie. T l ~ eday of the Lord comes, wlien . men 'are saying
" peace n ~ safety;"
~d but when Christ comes to the earth, it is st
the time all nations are assembled against .Jerusalem to battle.
There \i7aa ~lc:rrlya pal-allel c ~ ofebspiritual being, l~avir~g a
work to do, nnrl remaii~ingon earth for years, at the restitution
of the .Je\visll c l ~ u m lfrom
~ Babylon, and Cl~ristis now about to
take his people out of."Babylon." llead the account as given
in Dan. 10: and bcir~ a prophet, and God desi iiing to re-
cord the eirc~~ustance, &aniel was permitted to.seefilli. "Tlien
I lifted up mii~eeyes, and looked, and behold, a certain inan cloth-
ed in linen, wlrose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz.
IIis body was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of
liglihing, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and l l i arms and his feet
like ill color to polislied brass, and the voico of his words like
tlie voice of a mult.itudc. And I, Daniel, alone saw tile vision;
for tlie nien that were with me saw not the vision, but a great
quaking fell upon them, so th%tthey fled t6 bide theaiselvce. ..
And there retnaincd no strength in me, for my co~nelinesswas
..
tnrrrcd in me into coi~uption. , And he said unto me, Fear
not, J>a~)iel, for from tlie first day that thou didst set tliirie heart
to unde~stand,and to chasten t11 self before thy God, thy words
were I~eard,and I :rm come for t3[y words. Uutllrep~-itrceofthe
kingclorn of Persia willstood tlae one and ke&y dccys; but lo,
nlicllncl, one of the cliief princes canic to help me; and I ye-
m a i ~ ~ ethere
d zoith the ki~aysof lk-sin." Agsin 1)auicl looses his
strength. '' And thcrc came again aiid touched Ire, like t l ~ cap-
peari~~~ ofc es man, and he fitrcngthened me; and said, 0, inan
greatly \>elaved,fear not; be strong, yea, bestrong. And when
Ilc 11:rtl fil~okenur~to~ n cI, was strcngtl~e~ied. Tlrcn s:litl Iw, know-
est tliou [or ti1011k~rowcst]wherefore I colne titito t11w ? Alril
 T I E HOLY PLACE. 101
no\\. ~villI returri to figlit with tlie prince of l'ersia. : \ I I ~ tlicrc
are none tliat holdctli \\,it11 me in tliese tliirigs hit Blicl~ael,your
prince. Also I in tlie first year of Darius, tlie l\lede, even I stood
-to Inconfirm and to strengtl~enhim."
order to get a clear idea of tlie state of things, I will ob-
serve that this revelation was made to Daniel in " tlie tl~irclyear
of C rus, king of l'crsia," (verse 1). That Darius, the Dlcde,
f
was t le fatl~cr-in-law of Cyrus, and had reigned two years before
Cyrus took tlie tlirose: hence, this glorions personage before
whom Daniel had contiiiually to be strengtticned, in order to re-
tain the power to stand, was with Darius five years before ; he
was also with Cyrus, wlio witlistood Ilim one n11r1t\srenty days;
%lidafter making a~evelationto Daniel, he returns to figlit with
the prince of Persia; anaMichael, " t l ~ earchangel," as his o~ily
i o nChrist, " he who was dead,
attendant. Ihad the d e s ~ r i ' ~ ~ ,of
and is alive for ever more," ?s John saw Iiini, (Rev. 1: 12), and
you can hardly fail of recognizing the same pcrsonnge here. 1Ie
laid aside his glory rrl~enlie took upon liinisclf the form of a scr-
varlt and became flesh; but when lie had conquered death, he
took upon liiru t.lie glory he liad with the Father "bcforc tlie
world was." IIcnce, Dniiiel and John both saw him ; and tho
apostle cot~ldsay, " Tea, tllor~ghwe Iial-e known Christ after the
flesh, l~cnceforthknow we him no more." I3ut liow did lie fi 11t
with Cyrus, and how did C y n ~ witl~stand
s him so long l Let
God be his oyn interpreter: "Now in the first year of Cyrus,
kin of Persia, that tlle word of the Lord spoken by tlie mouth
f
of eremisli might be fulfilled, the Lord stirred up tlie spirit of
Cyrus, king of lJersia, that he made a proclamation," concer~iing
tlic return of Israel from Babylon, (2 Chron. 30: 22). Cyrus
must be ~nbduedto the mill of-God; the propliet bad saicl that
he shall Ict Israel o, and God liad to bend his *ill until he mas
f
in harmony wit11 t a t prophecy. Atid m:u~,being a free agent,
11as the will-power to witlistnnd everything but tlie infinite.
This, I apprehend, was tlie~?g?~ti9~[~ that was done. " The wrath
of nlan slid1 praise him, arid the retnrtinder he will restmi?,."
13ut that Cyrus or Dariua, saw that glorious personage, and open-
ly and boldly withstood him until assistanct; came froin SIicliael,
the rrrcliangcl; when Daniel fal1s.n~desd before his prcscncc, .
even 11~11enOII a mission of Ilcace, of conrsc 110 one coultl 1)clicve.
.Spirit~~al bciags are not visible to Inen in tlic tleall witliout a
s1)ecial revelation. IIence, there is not tlie sliglitest scriptural
ground to opltose the fact that Clirist is again present, and that
hliclincl, his .2ssistant, has d s o again retnrnccl to cnrtli. 'l'l~e
" tirne of tronblc," is already begun ; the times of rcstitntiou
also have commenced; and again Bdyha is to.be withstood,
and " come otit of her, my people," to be accon~plisl~ed ; -"and
a t that t.ir11e sl~nllI\licIiacl sta~:dup, the great prince tlist ~ t a n d -
cltl~for thy [l)aniel's] ~)coplc;and there shall be a time of trou--
Llc s1ic11w iicrer nras since tllere \ras s nation; and a t that time
thy people sl~allbe delivered, and Illany that sleep in the ilnst of
tlic eartl~sll:~llawske," (1)aii. 12: 1).
\Ye arc clearly in the miclst of tl~cscp e n t clla~igcs,ancl nliy
1iit~11will Ict pr~tcdic*sstarid in the \s7:tp of their investigrtiorl
wc>~ildscclrl wo~~clcrfnl, if we did not know tliat no man can
coalc! cxccpt t l ~ cSpirit tlr:~whim, a~idthat " tlie ~vickcdshall do
~sickctlly,nnil I I ~ I I Cof tlie \s?iclicclshall nnrlerstaad."
1)ering his stay on earth, tliat forty days after Iiis resurrec-
oion, his rvl~crcsbo~~ts, cxcept at tile few brief interviews with
llis discil)lcs, was as ulikiiown as a t the p r e s c ~ ~time;t and wlien
he did al)l)e:Lr to them, I nnde~atandthat he appeared under the
rail of fl~sli. JZut tllnt ~ Z O Whe h,w 110 occasion to thus np-
1)e:~r;t1ic1111c ditl :rl~l~cnr ill tllc secret cliamber, "the doors be-
iiig s111it;" mid ill t l ~ c~vil(lcrnessof .Galilee, but now " if they
s11;ill say U I I L ~ Jyou, bcl~olcl,11e is iii tlie desert, go not forth; be-
holii, lle is in tlie secret cllambcl; believe it not, for as the tight-
~iing,so shall the Son of man be," tkc, Nor is there any cvi-
dence that r e sliall see him, until n-e are likehiin, and " see him
rs lie is." ..
0
-
TIIE RESURRECTION.
We now purpose to show tliat the time was due, and there-
fore tlie rcsorrcction bcgnrl, in tlie spring of 1875. Not the
rcsnrrectio~iof tllc great iniss of mankind, who are to be raised
in tlie j e . 4 , wit11 tlie earthy, ~intnrrl,or animal body; b ~ i the
t
rcsl~rrectionof those who, "sown a natural body, are raised a
spiritual bocly;" and therefore, as i~ivisibleto us as the angels,
or as Clirist I~imself. This i i what we understa~idto be tlie
"second I)irth," viz: an entrance into s.second and liigl~erlife.
In RO s111a11a compass as this book, and a t ao latc n day, I call-
not st011 to systcnlaticnlly attack every error.that llss crept into
tl~cology. I h ~ ill t relation to the second birth, will sirnply ob-
sc:rre: rl'he liible :Ippenra to me to teach but two birtl~s." Trer-
ily, rcrily, I say u ~ ~ tlicc,
t o except a mall be born again, 110 cnn-
not. scc t.hc kir~gclornof ( h c l . Nieodcl~iuss d d unto him, Ilow
can a 1n:w 1)c 110ri1wlieo lie is old1'? Tliat the natural birth, is
 one of the two referred to, is unquestionable. B I I what ~ is the
othcr ? The p e a t portion of theologians understand it to be ex-
periencing rel~gion.And while admitting that this is a necessity
as a lweparation, I feel certain i t is not the birth. "Sown B
natural body, raised a spiritual body." The Body of tlie saint, is
of tlie earth, earthy; and bears tlie image of the first Adam; brit
a t the resurrection, will be raked " a s p i r i t ~ ~body,"al \)erring the
image of the "second man, the Lord from hcavcn." " That 1s11ich
is born of the flesh, is flesh; and that which is born of tlie spirit
is spirit;" and in the resurrection, being a " spirit~rathotly," pray
what is it born o f ? That the resnrrcction is a. birth, is proven
from the fact tliat the rcmlrrection of Christ 11~3sa Lirtl~," 1vh0
is the beginning, the first&orn from tlie dead," (Col. 1: 1S). IIe
was born of the flesh, and "born from the dead," hcncr, Ile wns
"born again." And as he bore tlic imxgc of tllc enrt hy, at his
first birth, so from llisresurrcction, lie 11asbornc the image of thc
licavcnly-not morally, but .qpiritzcally. And t l ~ nwc t are not rec-
ognized as being born agtin, until we bear the image of the
spiritual, is clear from Ro~n.8: 2 9 ; "For whoin 11c ilia forelino\v
he did predestinate to be conformed to theimage of his Son, that
he [the Son] might be the first-born among man?/ brethren." And
"As we have borne tlie image of the earthy, so [in tlie resurrec-
tion] we shall bear the imxge of tlle heavenly."
" Qenraao," is rendered beyat, or begottaz, forty sevcri times;
and born, forty one times; aa in Matt. 2 : 1; and IIeb. 1:,5. As
the same word is used for the begianing and the c~tisurnmation,
we must learn which is ment, by the context.
That convemions is often referred to when spcaking of the
second birth, I admit, since i t is the beginning of tlint work, viz:
being bcgottcn by the ~pirit." And God, who " q ~ e a k e t lof ~
those things tliat arc not, as thou el^ they n*ere,"often speaks of
those tliin s which are begun, as ~f they were s l r e d p accorn-
plished. h i t beyond all contradiction, the resurrection is r birth.
IIence, if conversion is also a birth, a man must be born three
times in order to i n l ~ e d the t kingdoni of God. But Jcsus a a s
born tlie second time, arid yet we can l~ardlybe ex]-tcctcd to be-
lieve that he rnct with a change of heart, or was converted.
" Marvel not that I said ~lritotlicc, ye must bc born again. l'l~c
wind blowctl~\vliarc it list.ettli, and thou hcarctli the souncl thcre-
of, but canst not toll wlicnce i t comctli and, wllithcr it gcvtl~;
so is every oste f l ~ r r ti s bort~qf' the spirit," (John 3 : 7). IIcncc, a1-
tllough we s1i:rll ~ ~ r o tllat v c thc rcsnrrcction is a1re:tily conlrl~cnccd,
with this class \v110 arc rxiscd "~l)irit~lal I~odics,"Iliare is positive
Scripture that tlwy cannot be seen of mortal man. Christ, as
our foreriinner, na tlie first-born among many brethren, pmsed
through all tile trials and the changes, even to the second birth,
through whicli we have to pas^, a11d after liis resurrection, illus-
trated just ~rliatI aln now ~nairlt.iining, that a ~ p i r i t ~ ~ being
al
can tllua go and conic. Did he not appear in their midst, "the
doors being sllut "? Dicl he not " vauish out of their sight"?
h'or could tlley tell '.'whence he came, or whither he went."
And what I claim is that tlie resurrected prophet, or saint, has
tire snrtie power; nod tllat if the necessity existed now, as then,
could as ezqily appexr in any hurnan form they chose. IIence,
i f I cnn prove that tlie resurrection is now clue, although i t does
not all occur a t one and the same time, but '"every nlan in liis
owd order," tile fact tliat they Ilave not been seat, haw no bear-
i ~ l gon the stibjcct. Of course we do not cspect the " natural
111:tii," and tlie church is full of tllat class, and their promirie~lt
nlnrk is lofty ~)rof(~.;sioiis of Godliness, 2nd what they llave done
nlid arc doing for Jesils ; and Cl~ristsays tlicy will even niake
tliat claim to him; " Ilave we not d o ~ inany ~ e ~vonderfulworks in
tliy ennic." J Ray we do not expect any of this ctcas.9 to see or
believe tl~esetlliogs; " for they are foolishliess to tlieni." Bat
we do believe tllcqc present truths arc the siftiri truths of tile
7
" l~arvest;"and that ill the providence of C+od, t ley will reach
tlie " little flock," the spiritually minded, alld tlius separate the
" tares from tlie wheat." All of which work untler the anpervie-
io~iof the angels, is to be done " in the time of h~rvest."
"And fmni the time the daily shall be taken awa and the
nbominrtion that nisketh desolate set up, there shall e a tlrous-
and two hundrccl and iiinet days. Blessed is lie tliat waitetli
E
:tsd comet11to tlic t h o a u i n b three hnndred and five and tlrirty
clays, But go tliou thy way till tire end, for thou shalt rest and
st:~nilill thy lot ad the end qf t?bc drys," (11%~. 12: 11-13).
Tile 12th of l)n~lit-lopens with the ti~ileof trouble, a ~ r dthe
rcs~irrcctionof many n.110 sleep in the dust of the c:irth, and the
:~bovetest, bcyond all question, points to the resrwrection of
Dnlliel tlic ~)rol~lict; and all of tliat claeg as every :nail is to be
raised "in liis own ordcr," band or company. And altliougli
the words were closed 11pand sealed nntil the timeof t l ~ end." c
(verse 0;) still tlley mere to be understood aLtila apliointed time ;
"t11c wickc~clfillall do wickedly and none of tlie ~vickcilsllall under-
st:~lld,but t l ~ emiso fillall iinderstand," (verse 10). Alid I filial1
shorv I 1 1 ~ 1 .t hvsc " ci:~ys" cannot reach tlrls side of ITeli. 14tl1, 1875,
:trld 11rlic.c.~ :irrnalrc.:~dyc~idccl. liut i ~ ~ t r nofc l 1:tking np tllc sltb-
 33s URRBCZYOAr: 111
jcct in all its connections, especially with. chapter 11, I sh:~llcou-
fine the investigation priiiciyly to tllc inensurenient of t l ~ ctime.
Christ refer8 to this aboniiiiation as yet future in his day;
" TVl~enye tllerefore, shall seo tlic abomiiiation of disolutio~~,
spoken of y! Daniel the prophet, stand in t l ~ holyc ltlace ["mllo-
so rcadeth let liim understand," a caution tliat the nieaning is
deeper than a t first appears], tlicu let tl~ernthat be i11 Jades flee
..
unto the mountdni, . for there shall begrent tribi~lntionsucli
as mas not ~ i n c et l ~ ebeginning of tlie world to tliis snnie time,
no, nor ever sliall be, (Matt. 24: 15-21), To the sal~crficinlread-
er tliis may appear t o npply erclusively.to tlie ilcstrnction of Je-
rnsalcm. But remember tlie caution Christ gives, :i11(1remem-
ber hi's teac11iiig.s were "in parables and dark s:lpir~gs." Pro-
hecy is ~ i v o nin type and antitype. Coml~sre~ v l ~ nist said of
Eabylon m Isa. IS:, and Jer. 51:, rnd read i u apl>~iantionby
.John the Revelator, t o niystic Babplon, taking tlie refere~~ces
froni one to tlic otl~erin t11e margin, aiirl yo11 will Ie:1r11that Inn-
guagc i~ used to allappearance applying directly to :hr type, l ~ u t
of two lofty a nature to be tlius fulfilled, and really helot~g-
ilig to the antitype. Jerusalem was but n tgpc, RII alle-
gory. There was do "lloly place," in wliicli the ahorrii~in~ioir col~ld
be set up, a t tlie destructioli of Jer~~snlcni. Gocl 11nd left
their house desolate, arid tlie vail of se nrntion 11x1 bee11
rent from tlie lloly place at the destli of &irist. llut grant-
ing that the tabernacle within its walls had been tlie holy place;
the Itoman army did not enter it; the Jews set fire to tlie tem-
ple before t l ~ eRomans entered the city. But u~ilcssyon can dis-
cern between the letter and the spirit, you will fail here.
"I<no\v ye not that ye are the templeof tlie lIoly Glrost." Tlio
churc.11 is the holy place, the temple of-Gocl; and "tlie man of
sin did get into tlie lioly place, "sitting in t l ~ ctcrnl)lc of God,
showing himself tliat 11c is God," and " cxnltilig l~iriiselfabove
a11 that is called God." Pope.Gregoryrnailitnirleil,n11d the lloiiian
Catholic cl~nrchhave ever claimed, that " it is g i ~ . oto~the pow
til-f'to create God, tlre mentor qf all things, nnd ?lf;:rhim n scrcri-
$cc.for sin." And in tlic mockery of the "holy ~v:rfer,"tlrcy
profess to carry out tliat blasphemous claim. Is not t l ~ ccrea-
tor greater then the tliing created ?
The abomination that maketh desolate can be fisccl on the
Rorna.11 chnroh, as follolvs: Tile woman, 6ittir1g OII the sciirlct
colorcd beast, having f . c ~ ~ ehead^,
~ i [govcr11rne1it6l:nn(1 ten J~or~is,
[ilivifiionsl, I k v . 17 : 11:ld tho ~ianlc!writtrn on 11cr ft>rclicacl.
And tile 1101nn11Cat.liolic clinrcli, fills tlic 1)ictur.c. N u utlier
 112 n ~unnxc~rox
s
clinrch was e r c r carried by the great ltoman empire; " tlle peo-
ples arid mr~ltitudes,and nations, and tongues, on which tlie wo-
man sitteth."
A Iinrlot, in Uihle language nlc?ns a church, tho' bride of
Ch1.ist, married to the worlcl, or a union of cliurch and state.
The Ronian church was in this sense tllc first or mother church,
ancl she has lrialiy Ilarlot ~ l a ~ ~ g l l t ecllurcli-state
rs, org.~nizations,
which liave conic out from lier. Tliesc harlot churches, mother
nncl clnughtcrs, nrc cnllcd tllc " abornitlations of the earth,"
(Iicv. 17: 5 . T l ~ i snlotlicr-c:linrcl~n-ns "tlrunkea with the bloocl
of tho saints, a~icl\\.it11 the blooci of the rnnrt.yrs of Jesus," (verse
6): heace, she mas not only an abo~~linxtiori, b r ~ t" T I I E aborn-
illation lltnt mxkcrll clesolnte;" and when tliat woman took her
"on tlic t l ~ el)enst," t11eabomination was " set up." l h o m
y11ic.11ti111etliese " clays " measnre to thc! enif. "Go thou thy
way to t.110 enil," i. e. the liarrest ;" " for thou shalt rest, and
starlil in thy lot at thee?ldof t / ~ c c Z a ~ s . "
'fhe woman taking licr Rent on tlie beast, irnplies, and facts
s~rlq>ortthe ~ i c m t.li:tt , the beast wns more or less corltrollecl by
the ~\-onlan. Ant1 it is well k r ~ o ~ rthat l i the Jlonlan empire, once
a pnrely political power, l)ccan~c,to a certain 'extent, all ecclesi-
astical powcr,a~lilaaknomledged tllc supremacy of the church; nnd
tlint this state of tllirigs vbta~nedall t l ~ r o i ~ gtlie
l i dark ages. B u t
now the sil]>rcnlacyof the cliurch of Itorne ]ins ceased t o be thus
acknowledgccl. Therefore, the \vonlan who was once seated on
tllc beast, 11as lost lier scat, arid this part of the prophecy, a t
lcast, is fnlfilled. TVllcn clid she take lier seat ? Ilom long did
sire hold i t ? and when was she unseated.? W h o is there a t this
time tliat clai~nsto understand these already fulfilled prophecies?
X o t n ~ a n y ! A~iclyet God has never yet left himself without
witnesses; and tlic light, the true light*,hns always beell in the
tlie cllr~rch. Tllose teachers who admit they d o ~ l ounderstand, t
are riot the ones likely to irnpart light on tlieso things; and yet
tlic a h ~ ~ r cofh God are to have the light. " Y e brethren are not in
clarktiess tllst that iZmy sliould come upon yon as n thief." I t
does not rcaii: Y e bretllren are so good tliat if you aro in dark-
]less in relation to tlie coming of tlie il,zy of tile Lord, i t will be
~ ~ 1vit1i ~ you.
~ 1 IIcre 1 is the rook on wliicli m n ~ i ymill make ship-
wreck. 1ou ~ l i i n kthat bcca~tsegooil find earrlest cliristians of
gc~ierat,ioilsp:ist, I l a ~ elived a ~ i ddied \\,it11 no knonleclge of
tlicse tliil~gs,: ~ r l t l i t certai~ilywas ~vellwith-them, tli:bt you can
~ r a l kin the good old rivay your f:~tllcrstrod, xncl i t will be well
wit11 yoti. 'l'l~esc trutho were not due in their days, hence, tliey
 DAN, 12. 113
could not share t.11~ responsibility of acccl)ting or rejecting thcm.
You are living when tliey arc a prcscnt truth due to t11cc111rrcl1,nnd
yon cannot shirk the resl)onsibility, or settle aowll on tlie IaurcIs
of your fathers. 'I'llcy ltad respo~~sibilities you have not, tvl~ilc
you have your own responsibilities, atid nillst stand or fall for
yourselves.
. In the application of a propliccy, tllcre is b ~ one ~ tqncstio~ito
take into account: Do the facts rnect the requircmcnts of tllc
propl~ecf? For instance: If a propllccy clcarly belongs to n
ccrt:iin powcr, and its measure is gircn ill "days," and yct it r(1-
qnired just thnt rnany years to fulfill it, ~ v care clearly justificil
in ~ u ~ c l e r r i t a ~ ~a d'adc~y"
i ~ u j in that case, to s~-mbolizea year. And
tllnt tlic people of Rome and Italy ack~~o~vlcilgc(~ n11r1si~l)ll~ittcrl
to the snprcmacy of the papnl c l i ~ ~ r cfrom h , a. 1). 53s to 17!1S, ig
clcarly supported by t l ~ efacts of Iiistory. Prior to 5 3 q , the
Itoman clinrcl~never lield the snprcmacj-. Tile Greek cli~lrcll
a t Constantinople, had taken the lead, and so far from 11oldi11g
twyjrenincy in Bonze, the papacy, for. sistj- ycnrs prior t o flic
:tl)ovc date, was not the ackno~vlcilgctlrcligiorl of tlie r11li11g
power or people of Rome, since tlle (:otlls, ~ 1 1 were o Arin?~.e,
and opl~oscdto catholocism, occnpicil the ~ ~ e n i ~ ~of s n lItnlp.
a
And it \\?asnot till abont tile aborc date, that I~ellisarius~ a gel]-
crnl of Jastinean, the catl~olicemperor of tlic cast,, broke tltcir
power in Italy. Gibbon't Rome, J ~ n d o nedition, 1834, pngc
701, snys: LC Llellimrius entered Rome Ilcc. loth, 536, and the
city after SZ:zt?/yews servitude, was dclircrcd from t l ~ eyoke of
the barbarians," <'The Goths, hon~evcr,asscmllcd in vast nurn-
1)el-s for tlie defense of their cozmtry, and early in tlie spring 11c-
sicged tile city, which siege mas maintair~cdfor one year ant1
nillo days," (page 907). The Goths raised the siege of llonlc
>larch, 638, and the Gothic army, lately so Etrong, were now rc-
duced to the walls of Itavenna, a ~ l dsol~lefortrcsxcs, dcstit~lteof
mutual support." A I I after ~ giving some more of the dctniis of
the brcaking of tile Gotllic power in Italy, he ndrla, as a fact oc-
cawing in the midst of these troubles: " 'l'he prorinccs of Itnly
llad embraced tlie party of tlre emperor." When the civil DOIY-
er in Italy, embraced tile party of the emperor, wlio was fig11t.-
ing for the catliolic cl~urch,t11ey rcnol~nccdarianisn~,and sul>-
ported tlie cllnrcli of IXome. And from that. time until tllcspring
of 1798, the pcoplc of ltomc and Italy maintai~~cd their allcgi-
ancc to that cll?~rch.
Tile setting nl) of that \roman, or "abomination," (1nt.s rlot
nccefisarily i111l)1y:L great acccs~ionof po~-cr. l'he cnthnlic
 114, DAN; 12.
princes of their own free ;rill, set her up, and ~nai~~tained her in
her seat, the former '. seat of tlie dragon." Papacy, for many
centuries, 11ad no power only what was thus dele ated to her by
the ten kings," the divisions of the empire. ''Frhese have one
mind and shall give tlieir power and s t r e ~ ~ gunto
t l ~ the beast,"
(verse 13). It is true the cl~urcchelement became so strong in
time, that it "stibdued three kings,"-lombardy, Romania, and.
liavenna-and took their crowns, and has since worn the three-
crowr~cdhat. The prophecy, both in Daniel and Revelation, de-
rnands that this power should contin110 to Iiold, "times and
laws," 1260 days, or n " time, times, and llalf a timc,"or " forty-
two nionti~s;" all of wliicll are used in Ihv. 12 : and 13:, as one
and tlic same. 111 1798 tlie time expired, the 1260 gears were
ended. And ml~otfollon~s? French Revolution, by Cliristo-
pl~crKelly; Ifin. Edition, vol. 1, pps. 243-4, read: " The IPo-
ninn republic mas proclaimed on tlie 15th of February, 1798.
T l ~ epope, however, niade one additional effort for the continu-
rmce of Ilia temporal existance, by sending an embmsy to Ber-
t.hier, wlto was encamped oatsicle the 11--811s. The general refused
to admit any otlier deputation tlian that of the people of Rome,
t.11ua dissi ating the last hope of the holy father. The arrival of
f
the Frcnc 1 ar~ny,and the proclamation of tlie general, llad giv-
en t l ~ afatal blow to tlie papal sovercignty."
1)anicl 'I: 26, in referring to this same powel; says: "And he
shall tl~inkto change times .and laws, and they shall be given
into his hand for a time, times and tlie dividing of time, but tile
jndgment eliall eit, and they shall take awa lib dominion. to
coustilne and to destroy i t unto the end." K nd liow true this
1nttc1*part 11- heen fl~lfilledia known to all. Ilis dominion
taken away in 1798, was reatorcd in March, 1800, b r ~ tin quite
anotl~ercharacter, as '' tile irm.ge of the beast," and has since
been undergoing thin gradual consumption " nuto the end."
In Daniel 12:, " t l ~ etime of trouble " is foretold, the deliver-
ence of Daniel's people, the resurrection of many that deep in the
dust of the earth; and also the fact that the book \\.as to be
closed up anit seeled ~ultiltho "time of the otd." Then follows
a question, "1.10~long sliall it be to the end of tliese wonders?"
(verse 6). And the answer given seems to.have a reference to
what w.w to follow, the "abomination that makcth desolate;"
the great central figure of the prophecy, both of Daniel and
John. D B I I ~had C ~ ahcady lcar~icdsolncthing of this n~onstrous
niglitmnre of the pro1)lletic prgc. For in tlie 7th cllaptcr, nn-
dcr t l ~ esymbol of " tllc. little lrorn liaving CYCS,
and a xiioutl~,'
 DAN. 12. 116
lie had seen it wearing out the saints of tlie Most Iligh, and had
learned tliat it was to-continue to hold "ti~~aes and laws for a
time, times, and the dividing of time ;v but "tlie judgement
sllould sit and they shoulii take away its dominion, to con-
srinie and to destroy it unto tile end." Xncl yet, notwithstanding
they should take away its dominion, lie had leai-ncd that tlie
same horn should make war with the saints, and prevail, up to
the time the saints took tlie kingdom. Arid the heavenly visi-
tor, holding his hands up to lienven, t$ sworc by him that liveth
forcvel; that it shall be for a tirile, times, and &-half, [a period
we now rmderstand to be 1260 years , and wlleii be sliall have
2
accomplislied to scatter the po\r7ero the holy people, all these
tllings slinll be finished," (verse 7).
Tlie scattering, evidently extends to the end of tlie time of
trouble, \rliicl~was tlte first of tlie " wonders " named, slid is the
one which iiicl~~des all the others. And this " time of trouble,"
extends some thirty-ei ht years into the fritnre, even now; since
it renches to the end o f the times of the-Gentiles, or to A. n. 1814.
And witli present light me can see lio~vcomprehensive was the
answer to that question. For in Zecli. 14:, in the clay of the
Lord, after that day has commenced, God will gather all nations
against Jerusalem, arid the city shall be taken, and apart goin-
to captivity.
It u DunieCs people referred to in chapter 12, and to whom
the scattering applies. " A t tliat time sliall thy people be deliv-
ered, every one found written in the book," (verse 1). The at-
tempt has been made to apply this to the gospel church; but if
you look a t Dan. 9: 24, you may read, "Seventy .weeks are de-
termined upon thy people, and upon thy holy clty." This cer-
tainly refers to the Jewish nation. If "thy people" of Dan. 9,
belongs e2~lusiveZyto the Jews, it is exceedingly arbitrary to say
cc
thy people," of Dan. 12:, has no reference to the Jewish na-
tion; nor is there the least foundation for such aclaim. "Every
one found writtcn in tlie book," clearly refers, not to John the
Ibvelator's book of life, but to Ezekiel's " writing of the house
of Israel;" " and mine liand slia11 he upon tho prophets that see
vanity and divine lies; tlicy sliall not be in tlic assembly of m y
People; neither sliall they be written in the writing of theliouse
Of Israel; ncither sliall tliey enter the larid of Israel," (Exek. 13:
And not niitil tliis propllccy of Zech. 14, is fulfilled, n4iich
to the day of the I ~ r d , "will lie have accomplished t l ~ e
'tattering of tlrc power of tlic holy people. Daniel's pcople are
tile only people referred to i~!the Old 'festanicnt as " thc holy
 116 DAN. 12.
1)eoj)le." And Jerusalem must be trodden clom~iof tlie Gentiles,
u n t ~ lthe times of the Gentiles be fulfilled."
Why cannot everybody see that the ti~ncsof the Gentiles ex-
tend far into tlie day of tlie Lord? Jerusalcrn is to be surround-
ed and taken by tlic~nit1 the clay of the Jlord; and half of the
city is to go into captivity, in tlie day of tlie Lord; and he mill not
liare accomplisl~cdto scatter the power of the holy people until
Jerusalem ceases to be trocldcn down of tile Gentiles.
The answer, in verse 7, did not sntisfy Daniel, for he could not
understand it. And he puts the qucstion in si~otlierform, bnt
c I ~closed np arid scalecl, till.
is told to go liis any, for the \ ~ ~ o r are
tlie "time of the end;" and is fartlicr informed tlint the wicked
shall clo wickeclly, and none of tlie wicked sliall nnderstand, but
the wise sliall undeistand. This was equivoler~tto saying that
lie could not be aiiswercd in what lie xvisl~edto kiiow concerning
tlic scattcrit~gof liis people, tlic Israel of the flesh. But a fur-
ther revelation was made touclliiig hintself, arid % . \ye now know,
with the light of the .New 'l'estamc~~t,a class of wliom IMklicw
nothing, viz: The true seccl, and heirs of the kingdo~n. For
God has arranged that tlie propi~ctx,with Abraham, Isaac, arid
Jacob, are to sliare in \\,lint 3)aniel's pcol)lc, as a nation, ca:iriot
have. For they are to " see Abral~nm,Isanc, ancl Jacob, aild all
the ro liets in tlio kingdom of God, 2nd they tlicmselves thrust
out; <&orthe cliildreri of tlie bond-womail sllall not be heirs
with tlie cllildren of the free woman."
With veise 10, and onward, the propliccp lias rcaclied the 60s-
pel church; " tlre royal priestlloocl " after the order of Melcliixc-
dek. " Aud from tlic tinic the daily sacrifice sl~allbe takcn away."
[Daniel had bccn informed in the ninth chaptel; that seventy
weeks mere all that could be given to Ilia people]. And the
abomination that lnakctli desolate sot up, there shall he a thous-
and," &c. IIere is a period ,belonging to s new people. For
nritli the end of the daily, or conti?auulsacrifice, nrhlch could not
be taken away until it was fulfilled, tlie pricstliood, and even the
bcirship of I)aniel's~pcoplc, was to cnd. IIcricc, what is said to
Baiiiel after tlie seventh verse, after hc says, '' I heard, but I un-
derstood not," is eq~~ivolcnt to tlie following: You hhve heard
a11 that car1 be revealed in reference to your people, "go thy nay,"
say no more about it, tlic words are closed up arid sealed till
the tinie of the cn(1." But I will reveal to you what concerns
yourself. At tlie end of a dcfi~titepcriod of time, you sllall stand
in your lot. And tllroi~giitlie light given by our Saviour, we
learn t l ~ a God
t lias cast I)a?ai8r lot in will1 the cliildre~lof tlic
 DAN. 12. ,' 117
free woman; and what concerns him concerns us. [The "end "
to which he is referred, "go thy way till the end," proves to be,
t l ~ eend, or "time of harvest," of this new people with whom
Daniel's lot is cast]. From the time the daily 1s taken away
and the abomination you have heard about, (see Dan. 11: 31),
is set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days;
blessed is he that waitetli and cometh to the thousand three hun-.
dred and five and thirty days. For thou shalt stand in thy lot
a t the end of the days.
Thcse periods can have no relation to Daniel's people, but are
the measure of the gospcl church, i n tile milderncss, and after
its exit. That the aboniinatioti that maketh desolate is the Ro-
man catholic churcl~we l~avcproven. And that orgmization is
referred to both as man and woman; L C the nlan of sin," and the
drunken woman, because of its double character, church and
state; and as such, was to hold "times and laws " for 1260years.
and it is a historic fact that no govern~uentwaa established in
ltome, except the j)apal, tliat was accepted by the people, from
the time the Gothic power was broken iu 538, until the republio
of 1708.
It is true Jnstinean, the emperor of the east, after driving out
the Goths, wliich was not fully Consummated until A. D. 553,
clainzed to be emperor of Rome, while permitting the popes to
exercise civil power in collecting their own revenues, appo~nting.
their judicial oficers, LC. I t is also true, that a t a later date,
Pepin of Fra~~ce,.claiined and exercised more or less authority
over the papal power. And so, during most of that 1260 years,
have other of these " ten kings," or divisions of the empire. B u t
it will be remembered the propliecy does not demand that the
papacy should bc an btrle~~mzdent power. These ten divisions of
the empire were CL t6 agree and give their power and strength
unto the beast, until tlie words of God were fulfilled." And all
the world know that the catholic princes of Euro-pe, did main-
tain the papacy in Rome with more or less civil power, during
that 1260 ears. But 1vhe11tile lime ma3 fulfilled, they were to
i?,
"ltnte the arlot, and strip her, and make hcr desolate and nak- .
ed," and'consnme her substance " unto the end."
l'lic exact' day on aliich that 1260 year period ended, mas.
ICcbrnary 15tl1, 1798. That was the day the pzpal civil power
ended, 2nd tlie republic was declared from the capitol in 1Come.
[See any Iiistory of tlle Frc~ichrcvolntion]. 13ut the exact date
o f the setting up of that "aboruinatian" is not so clearly mark-
cd. Still thc year 538 is clearly marked as the end of tlie
 118 DAN. 12.
Gothic fiovercigntp in Rome, not but 1r11at they still strove to
regain their loss, until tlie death of .their lnst king in 553 ; bat
they strove nnsuccc~sfnlly,for (luring all tliat fifteen years the
l,ro\~incesof Italy, \vho had declared ill f:ivor of the crrtllolic par-
ty, ~nai~ltxined their allegiance, notilrithstanding Rolnewas sack-
ed some four or fire times. Dating from 538, in round numbers,
" the thoasand, tliree hundred andfive and thirty .days," I\-ould
reacli to A. D. 1873,,as yon may sce Ly adding 1335 to 538.
IIence, 1573-thc ycar tlie sir tllonsnnil enclccl, and tlie day of
tllc Tlor(l bcga~l-was loolrcd for~vardto ~ i t hmuch interest;
pnd every part secmed to fit. From the time tllo abomination
was "set up," or from 538, tilere sI1:ill 1,e a t/~o?($ffn(t years, ~ r i t l i
two hundred and 11iuety added. Tlien a blcssing is pronounced
on thosc ~ r l l owait and come to the thonsand, clearly tlie same
tllonsnnil, threc hundlacd and five and tliirty days. Prom 538,
a 1000 rencllc~ to 1638, a date clcarly 111arked in 11isto1-y~as a
sl~orteaingof the days of tribr~lationspoken of by Christ, in
Matt. 24 :. It was in 1538, the cc lloly league," bet~i-ecntlie Arch-
bisl~opof Strasburg, the Arcllbishop of l\le~itz,tlie Duke of 13ara-
ria, George of Saxony, IIenry of 13lnns1\-ick,supported by Fran-
cis of Prance, ilcnry of England, and otllcr northern ~)oII*c~s--\~I~
formed, (see Church 1Iist. by Charles JIase, New Pork Ed., A. D.
1855, page 391). The object of this " lioly lea ue," was to stop the
papal persecution and aid the reformers. 5 nd the end of the
t ~ v ohundrcd ancl ni~iety,are also olenrly marked. It mas a t that
time the advent lnovcnlcnt began, or a special waitCag for the
ending of tlie l o n ~ e period.
r
IBit.11 present light we have learned that a r o ~ ~ n d~ ~ i n b eofr
yeam from 538, was !lot accurate enough to deternli~iethe exact
ending of those " days." God'reqnires sometliing more earnest,
and drcl,cr digging to get the exact truth. W e have but one
absolute date from n41ich t o determine the otlicr two. The end
of the 1200 period is fixed t o Feb. 15tl1, 1708, beyoad all ques-
tion. Fcb. 15t11, 538, mould be just 1260 ycars, t l ~ epcriod the
" :~l,onlinntionof desolation " wa8 to hold " ti~licsnnd lawe."
1h1t it is not true that it was "set up," as early ill 538 as Ic'eb.
15t.11. I t ~ v n not
s 11nti13larcl1, 538, that the Gotllic power wa8
brokcn, and the exact datc of tlie setting up of " the abon~,ina-
tion," or the \voman taking her scat on tilt bc:~st,was w h c ~ r
" thc ~rovi~lcefi of Italy" cnlbracocl tlle c:itbolic cause. Tliatis,
when I.llc civil power of t.he 1toma11statcs gave in t.llcir allcgi-
R I I ~ Cto t11c cll11rc11~wrt~p, n.llic11, fro111tl~ts1)csL a11111orit.y\vc call
fi~ltl,n :ISctho~tt( 1 1 1 ~ y(s;tr :iftcr, [t.llc cs:lct tl;ttc i s not giv~il].
 DAN. 12. 119
11nd it is from wllese the aboniinntioii was " set 7 9 , " tlre tl~ous-
and, tlilre llundled a~~cl'five and tliirty days are to measure. If
yon begin tlie 1335 Scars one year Inter, of course tliey terminate
:L ycar Inter. I3ot tlic condition of the propllecy must be adhered
to. That power \vas to nlaintain its seat 1260 years, and yet
we k9aoto it m7cZed Peb. iath, 1798; and that it tvas not set up in
Feb. 538. Still facts and prophecy rnllst agree, or the sl,plica-
tion of the propliecy be given up. T l ~ i sdilemma staggered me
at firsf.; to give up the applicationof this pro Iiccp, woulcl be to
doing tliat, x~*e
I'
give up the plainest fulfilled propliecy insall t ie Scriptures; nl~d
might ns well give up all prophecy, a ~ like ~ d tlie
ninss of t l ~ echurcl~cs~ settle clown a t our ease and take our
cl~nncesabout the day of the Lord comin r on 11s " ns a tl~ief."
'I,
liut tbe rc~varir,if we "I~old fast his wor s to the end," is 50
great, aiid tile loss, if we "draw back," SO infinitey tliat I, for
one, dare ]lot cease my investigations.
On f ~ ~ r t l searching
~cr I found just one Bible precedent for csll-
itig a pcriod of tinlo n definite nnmber of years 1~11criit. was
1rc:trly a ycar short, tllus: "Zedekinli reigned eleven scars ill
Jrrus:~lc~n," (.To: 52: 1). Zedckinli did not reign in .Jcrusnlcrn
but tell years, t11rcc n~ontlisand nine days, lsee verses 5 to 11);
aud yet tlie st.stcment that he reigned eleven years is three tirlics
repented-liere, and in 2 Chron., and in 2 Icings. And tlie fact
tlint he did not reign but ten years and a snlall fraction of a
yeal; is also tliree ti~nesrepeated.
T l ~ e nthe npplicatiou pf -the 1260 years, altllough thcg \~--crc>
not that ~ n a ~ l y . f u l t y e wis, not we?kenecl. And from the 1)cst
evidence can . et, 'the provi~!ces of Italy did not change their
nllcgianee f r o ~ nt?e Ariaii to the Catliolic cliumh for a f1111ycnr
after tlie sl~ringof 538. And this 1200 y a r period, ellfling
it did, Fcb. 15t11, 1798, m.m only 125G years, aiicl 'sornetlliag of
:uiotl~cryear; a clay or an hour will do; but i t rnnst have bee11
9t~07-etlinti 1250, or it.could not bc called 1260. Doub~lesstllcrt~
are those who, glorying iii their own iiiiliffercnce to tl~eseJ3iblc
truths, a11d s:ttisfied to walk carelessly themselves, \vill call this
close 6gurirlg,. "special pleading," and try to dispose of t l ~ c
whole si11)jcc:t 111 that loose, off-liaiid way. Urlt when l'a~il fig-
ures close, " T l ~ e),remise was not unto thy seeds, as of m:u~y,
bnt unto t l ~ seed,)'
j tltcy do not calf it "special pleadigg."
hfcru;~lri~rg I'ro~~lthe qwitig of 539, the 1335 ycars reach to t i ~ c
~pl.illgof 1674. 1311ttile day^ C O I I I ~not end, and D:u~iel:11i(1 t h ~
~ 1 1 n(~rO(sr
l ~ tlf ~I.II~I~ 11:~ve
I ( ~ I rrst~rr(~etion~
.S 11nti1the " e ? ~ ~ ~for
;''
hc \vws t.ci L ~ Ohis \\.:\y toillt,hc (~lirl.'' An(1 we l~nrc? oti1c.r :trgu-
 mcnts provillg the end, or " l~arvcst," could not begin until the
tclltll day of tlie scverith niontli of 1874. Here \\*as another di-
lcrnma. Gife up tlie application of the prophecy we could not,
, and yet those "days must r e a d to tlie end. &tin we searched.
Nore sl~ccialpleading," some may say. IIowever, we fonnd
another precede~it. Just one solitary case, n-here a similar li-
cence is nsed to fwolot~ga period of time. "David reigned over
all Israel; and the time t11at IIC reiglled over Israel wns forty
years," (1 Cl~roa.29: 27). This also is tllree times repeated;
and tlle fact t l ~ a the reigned more t l ~ a nforty years is three
tirlies rcpcntctl, ns iri 2 S:inr. 5: 1,s. Tlicn tllo 1335 " days," be-
ginning allnost a yrar iatc, !uny Ije prolongect any part of anoth-
er year. T11cy ~liustnot be 1336 full years, but rimy be 1335,
and ally fraction of allotller ycnr, and t.he Scriptures not be brok-
c , call IJC carricd bcyond tile lotliday of the ttli
en. I l e ~ ~ ctllcy
~nolltliin 1874, nllcl rnny bc 1)rolorlgcd even to Fcb. 14th, 1876.
~ v : t l ~ ovioln-ting
l~t tlic contlitions of the prophecy, and for this
there is a clcnr Scril)t.timl nrgumcnt. I%rlttlie "(lays" have end-
ed, tliey arc in the 11:~st;and tile special ir~tcrcstv-liich attached
to I'c11. 14tl1, 1Si5, is also past, and is only one link of a cliain
of evidc~lce. And tlic proof that they cllded on t l ~ nsgccinl
t day
is not now of sufliciellt irnl)ortn~~cc to demand s full erplanntion
here. 1\11 tllnt. is of ~ i t , a~n~portance
l to tllcsc ar umetits, is 10
sliow tllnt they 1.enc11ecl to the end, or " liarvdst of the world, ;7
on wiiicll a future cllaptcr will dwell more in detail.
0
-

ZLIJAH THE PROI'HET,

-
Behold, I \\-ill send you Elijali the prophet before the great and
dreadrul dav of the Iard: and lie shall turn the hearts of the fath-
ers to the cliildren, nlid tlie hearts of the children to their fathers;
lest I couio ur~dsuite the earth with a curse," (Mal. 4: 4, 5)
The coliling of Elijnli must precede the day of the T a d ; bnt his
work be1011.g~ to t,llnt clay. Jesus snys, " Eli= trtllp shall firat come
and restore all (Mat. 17: 11). Arrd t.li:, restiltttion of all
things does not begin ulltil the return of Clirist IVIBOII~ the hearen
ruust receive until tlie tirnes of restitution ofall tlling," (Acts 3: 21).
Tience tile umrl~of Elijnh does not begin until nftcr tile personal
advent of Glirist, t211eevent tlint ushers in the day of tho Lord.
At thr first ;i,(lrent Christ ku~ie,osto~isibly,to ~stablisllhis kin -
do111witli tlic llesl~lyhousc of Isracl, to wl~omalulio, Ilc was se~i?.
l h t , "111 t.lle dny thy walls :rro to bo bnilt., in tlint clay slid1 the
dorrco IIC f11r rc*l~lovc.tl." (h1ic:ch 7: 11). 'l'lic* kingtlolr~of C+od \V.M
tnlten frorn ~III>III, 1111il111(%ot.liclr Iinlf of %ion's \r;i,rfltrc?nolucs in.
'j'lic " w:~lIs" rlsf~*rr~.d to,\V;LS tl~c*ir s t ~ l v : ~ t i ''
u~ 111
~t11:~t
; &i,y sll&Il
 EIJJAJI. 121
this song be s~ulgin tlie land of Judali; We have a st.rorig city: sal-
rntion \rill Gorl np~)ointfor walls and bulwarks." 13ut this will be
realized o11ly in tlli~tcity "which Iiath foui~dations."
111 the shadowy sense in whicli the kingdom was offered to the
cl~ildrenafter tlie flesh, in just that lililited sense, e l i n tlie Baptist
\vas the Elijnh. Christ in speaking of John, says, And if ye will
rrceice it, this is Elins wl~icliwns for to come," (Blatt. 11: 14).
IIcre it is clearly nlnrlo conditional; If ye receive it, tliis is tile
lilias; if not, he is not the Elias. And they did not receive it,
IIC~IICC, wlie~inskecl, "Art tlion Elias"? Johu could trrily say, "1
con ?jot," (John 1 : 2 1).
'l'11nt IClijall [t.lie l~a~lies are tlie samc, one is from tlie IIcbrc1~-,
n~idthe otlrcr the Greek], ivas only a mcre type, ancl tllnt the
prophecy ilocs not ~ ~ o i lto i tliim ill person, is clear from the fact
i tc o i t i ,i i a .1 1 l i j a And yet Jolln, ever^ if
:I~cyIlad rccuircd him, wns still tlie son of Eliznbctli. Ilut Gn-
bricl, in J,nke 1: 16, nlakea i t clear; " IIe sliall go bcfore'llii~~ in
Llic spirit ant1 Ilo\vcr of IClias, to turn the Iicnrts of tllc fntllcrs,"
,kc. IIencc, t.l~ereal Elijah, mlio, or whatcvcr Ile n1:~j-be, will
i)e tile antitype of IClijah the proplict. 'I'his, like many otllcr
prophecies, ~)oiritsin tlic better of tlie text, t o tlie type, and in tlie
spirit, or real 111caili11yto tlie antitype. And it can be slio\r~i
tliat the " cli~rrcliof t ie fiistborn," Ulirist atld his body complete,
is tile true alltityl)ical Elijnli.
" IIe ~liallt ~ i r ntlie l~eartsof t l ~ cfatl~crsto tllo cllildren; and
tllc liearts of the cliildren t o tlieir fatliers; lest I come and sniite
the cart11 1vit11r cnme." EIcre is the' alternative, if the Elijalr
I,i*i~igsabo~rtthis hnppy rem~ionof tlle family, a blessiilg results.
brtt if he corild, or sllorild fail, as John tlie Baptist failed, tl~cri
:I clrrse must rcsi~lt. And thnt tliis tirrniiig of t11e Iiearts; L ~ C .re-
fers to somctliing more tliarl tlie Jczoish notion, is eviclent from
tlic exte~itof t.11~curse, in case of failurc. I3ut it is written, "111
Illy seed sllall all the nations of the cart11 be blessecl." IIcuce,
llie real Elijnli " sliall not fail nor be discouraged till he liatll set
jticlgnicllt in tlie earth."
Of John it was said, But I say unto you Eliw 11aa come nl-
((

re:~tiy,and tlicy kiic~vIll111 iiot, but liavc cloi~eluito Iiiln whatso-

cvcr t11cy listctl. ldkc\vise sllnll also the Son of man suffer of
i\latt 1 7 : 12). But to tl~eantitypicalElijah t l ~ c ywill not
ley list; " Ilc that sittet.11 in tlre hcni-ens sllall laugli: the
I~c~rcl.siiall .
h:~\.ctl~cniill ilurisi~n. . . P e t Iinve I set my King
'11)c;ri m y I!oly hill of Zion."
.4.; t l ~ orcst,itr:tion is to rcsnlt in thc good of thr hurnnx Iaiiiily,
ILll11 it is o111yt111.011gl1 the rt*.qt.it~~ti~r~,
tlint. (111f i ~ ~ ~ i j lofi r tkr
s oi~rtl~
 122 E1d.TAIf.
are to be blewed in Abraham and his seed; and this morkof restore-
irlg all tllinm is the Wijoh work: i t follo~vsof n e m ~ s i t y ,that the
Elijall, and "the seed." are one and tlie sariie. And that Ch~.Zst,
lleatl and body, the oiie perfect seed, is alo~iecolnpetent for the
work, and that it be2on.q.~to hirn, no one can doubt. Hence, all
i d e v of a pmonnl Elijah are fieoorn sorrte other than divine
orlgln. " And the Icast in tlie kingdom of heaven [that is of that
body \vl~icliis to constitute tlle real Elijnl~]is greater than John
the Baptist."
But, i t may be nsked. If the gospel cllnrch,,, with Christ as its
head, is t.he real anlitypimt Elijnh, who is to turn the Ilea;? of
;pe fathers to tire children; and the children to their fathers; and
restore all tllil~gs<'is not that mork being acco~nplisl~ed du.l"ilag
the gospel dispensn t ion 1 Let Christ answer:-"Suppose ye that
I a111colne to send pence on earth ? I tell you nay I but rather di-
vision: for from ?~e??ceforl?c there shall be fik: in one house divided,
three ngair~sttwo, ntttl two ngairlst three. rJle father s h d l be di-
vided against tlie son, nncl tlie son ngninst the father." But Ivhen
lie hns perfeotecl liis church, he co~nesnot to bring division, not to
set the fathers nnrl cliildrerl a t mriance, so that "aman'sfoes shall
be they of his own household;" but to speak pence; " nnd of thein-
crease of his gorernment, nilrl of peace, there shall be no end."
As Elijall \\raq a t>-l)c% of tlie gospel church, there ~ h o n l dbe a cor-
res ondence, ns there nlwnys 111ustbe batween type and antit.ypo.
\Gas the charch e~ldomclwith the power of ~niricles? " And Eli-
jah a i d , See, t.hy son livetli." H n s the go8 el church been perse-
cuted and co~~tpelletl to flee, by R wornan wpo sat ns queen, (Rev.
18: 7); nnd is cnllecl .Jczebel. (Rev. 2: 20) ? I' Then Jezebel sent a
uiessen er unto Elijtth, saying, So lot the gods do to me, and more
also, i f 5 inake not thy life asone of t.hem. And when he saw that,
he arose and \rent for his life." Did the church, when fleeingfrom
thewoman. find shelter in the wilderness, "where they should feed
her a tl~oosnadtwo l~tlnclredand threescore days? Then Elijah
.
did according t.o the word of the Idrd; . . and tlle rnvens brought
him bread sod flesh, in the morning, and b r e d and flesh, in the
evenins" When the church came out of the "wilderness," nfter
her flig%t, did the " f:brriine, not of bread, nor of water, but for hear-
ing the word of tlte Lord," cease, by a copious out oring of " the l a b
ter rain 1 Aacl the word of theLord came unto gli'ah, in the third
oar a t the C I I ~of "three yean and six months," james 5: 1111 say;
kg, d o Io \ ~to Ahnb. and I mill send rain on the earth.
thyscll
Is t h e church to end i t.s career by translation:-" Uellold, I show
YOU a iiiystory; we sltall not all sleep, b u t we ~ h dall l be changed,
In a xnon~ent,in the t.\rinklin of an eye, at the last trump." "For
the dead in C'l~ristshall rise ffrst, then we which are alire and re-
limin shall btca~iglitup together with thern to meet the I ~ r d
in tire air." And i t (..ILIII~ to pr~rrs,when the JIortl \\*onld talre up
1Clijtrh illto licl~veriII? 11 wliirl\vinil; that Elijt~hwent with Elislla
fro111GiIgt>I,"(2 1 i i 1 1 ~ 2:%1).
Why slionld Ba'<jnlrbe translated? he wna no bettcr than his fa-
t.lrcrs, (1 I<ings 19: d!$ i%cc.tiuscI~einga t,ypiml cllnmct.er 11e repre-
sents tlreItatly of(:l~ri.t i l l all it811urniliation, nnd flnalrictory. 13ut
 ELIJAII. 123

tlie ~~ztrnllela are not coinplete, when he starts for translation. His
111ove1nentsfro111 leaving Oilgal until he crosses the Jordan, have
their exact nrnllels under the midnight cry movement, the one in
which the Surc11 is represented ns going to meet her Lord (Rlatt.
!?a: 6-12) Even the lneanirlg of the naliies of eachpoirlt visited bv
Elijali. in which he ~trtrtesfrom Gilgal for Beth-el, and from Bet];-
el to J ericlio, nlid then for Jordari, crosses the Jordan, and still
goeR on. all Fpve their antitype here, in this ~iiovelllentnow end-
ing with the h.lrvest " nlcssage.
i t does not follow that becarlse ull the cliurcli have cot taker1
purt., that they nrenot represented; nlZ the cllnrch did not flee iri-
to the wilderi~ess. Ant1 oftcrl n lriinority is Illrule to represent the
tvliole, ns is doiibtless t.lle case in the parable of tlie "ten virgiris."
This ~rlove~~lent is rcletcd to, and we 111ig1ltal~liostsay based on,
tllo very uril)opular Advent l~iovel~ient of 1843-4. Since all tlie rules
of interprehitioii tllerr adopted, are fully carried out in this present
il~overnent The '43 111ovo111ent ending ns i t did, in tiisappointnlent
rind fi1111~ticis111, h(~9 been a great reproach. Prior to that, tlie pi-
inis in all tlie cl~mcheswould both sing and talk of the second ad-
~ s n t . J3ut now the bare ment.iorling of the subject is frowned up-
on. This iriovernent ptmted sonle fifteen yeat%after, andout of the
very sink of that reproach: not only. indorsing the prophetic nppli-
(.irtiolis then mnde, b i ~indorsingt the movelnent itself, as the ful-
lillirerit of Bfnt. 25: 1-5.
Gilga2 means, "rolling away t.lle reproacll " (Joshua 5: 9). Witli
tlic evidenco noxi? before us, we must believe that trzmslation
is riear: and, nssuliiing that these arguments are true, Will it not
roll away the reproach of the '43 lnovelnent ? for if that filled the
conditions of Mat. %: 1-5, tl~islnovernent colupletes the parable.
And the xrlidrii h t cry ?:toaenze?ztbeing t h e one that ends with tlie
mtiiin of the i?rididegrooln. and the "going in of those ~ v h owere
renrly! ought to be the antitype of the Bl~&h translation scenes.
When the h r c t would trimslate Elijah, he sti~rtedfrorll Gilgnl,
for 13eth-el. 13etli-elwas the place where Jacob's ladder stood; and
rcceived its name in conseqalence of that vision. Our object-point.,
~vhenthis l~iovernentstarted. was 16T3; where the six tho11sarr~2
Yrrtrs ended, the dny of t.11~Lord began, and the special light now
slliriing on the 7urtzn.s of the closing events of theage, began tocle-
velope. And we trust. tlii~tthis " ladder," resting on that plat.forln,
lvill stand secure, until the toprilost round is scaled. But Beth-el
wns scarcely rcacl17,d b y E:lijiblr, before the Lord sent him to Jeri-
clio; which ?i~ciuis his aiontli, or ~iioon." And we Ilad but just
r(*aclledour object-point iu '73, when tlie light s l ~ o ~on i ethe eritlen-
VPR, as now given ill this book, that Christ was duo to leave tlie
Iloly Plnce on tho "tcot,li dny of tlie sc,v,entli month," in 1874; to
gliicl~we ilr~rllediat.cIybegan to look. lliat, clendy answering to
~lericho,tho srcontl olbject-point of Elijall.
llrit " t l ~ cLortl snit1 t.o Jordar~." Arld, without givir~ it up,
or r~nyi b p p ~ ~ r edis~o~r~.llpe~ncrlt,
l~t he started for .Iord11n; ~v%icliis,
I I ile rlot olily went to, I)ut t.rc~ssc?clf 1 1 .JO~CIILII;
~ e~it~ri~ig
111 ~ u c ~o d~ ~ ~ ior~i gr(111
t tlie otlicr sitle. tl1.y sllotl. TVhcn \vc reaclitvl
til(l sl,1:e1tWc r ~ l o ~ o~f i 1674,
h tlir'rc. ~ v t r sIN) liiric fur tlisc.ourngernent,
 124 ELIJAII.
ns tile light on t.11e 1335 days," sliowiog that they could be pro-
longed to Fcb. 14th 1875, came orit at that time. And atso tlicrt be-
tuleen Feb. 14, where tlie resurrection would be due to commence,
and 11 ril 5th. the end of t11e Jemisli ecclesinstical year,- at which
ti~rlet.{e Jubilee, or " tirnes of restitution" wrlild brgiil, wns just
J f l y days. Wliicll co~lldnot occ~lrngainuntil tlie new ~~ioonshoiild
corlle a pain on April (it]], ant1 that April l~eloligto a leap-
year. blrich would re uire the return ofil~c~ny, ~llnliycycles.
Tlie special point ie t?lisflm -9, is tltnt from tlie restlrrection
of Cllrist., " tile Iirstfr~~its," to thedescent of the Holy Spirit, '! t h e
ean~mtof the irrlleriti~r~re, until the rcdcmptio~lof the purchased
possession " (El)lia. 1: lJ), \r.ns also fifty days.
Although s e did not look for translation on tlie 14th of Febru-
ary, we believed tllen, ns now, that tho resurrection bcy~at?a t t h a t
time, arrd wit11 tlle "ortler" of tlie prollllets, tlrc order to which
Daniel belonm. Hut rvc (lid expect traiislntion I)eluleen that, and
April 6th. Hetice, uiitli t.liose two object-points in view wlien we
stnrted fro111the " sorelltli ~ l ~ o n t lofl " 1874, they ansuperto the pas-
s?ge bet\vrwl tlie t)arllrs of tlle .Jordrui. And ns we jouriley on a
Irttle furthtlr, delirerence 111a.ycollle mly titlie betnreen this arid tile
elitl of the " llnrrest," in 1878. l111dnow, as then, "the sonsof the
propl~etsst.nnd uJ(1.1' ctfl." (2 Ki~lgs2: 7).
These t.l~ir~ms ~rlnylook small, as indeed .are, and foolish t o .
tlie world. Ant1 so do 111nny of the little iletails of tlie law: IVliy
sl~ouldCllrist ride illto .Jrrnsnle~llfive days before tliepi~cssover,in-
stead of six '1 \Vlig sllot~ldlie be betrayed on tile evening of the
14th of tlic first ~ t l o ~ i?t h Go to Exo. 12: and learn why,, .A lainb
wils taken I I ~a11i1
, i~ lnlrib wap slain, a t tllose set tiilles. r y p e arid
antitype nro n feliture in all of God's wort: even from tlic six days '
of crentiorl, to tlie endl of the great lan; For, said he, See thou
make every thing. after t.lle prater. stown tliee ip the lioly iiiount."
0
-

TIIE IIALtVj$ST :
Its Bc?gi)uzi?~garz.d Xis Ehd.
"The llnrrcst is tlic entl of tlie world; and in the time of liarvest
I will say to tllc ren wrs, Gnther ye togetlierflrst the taresand bind
t11cr11in bundles to Lurt~;b u t gather the \,.heat into IIIY barn."--
Natt. 13:
Tllerc IV:L? a I~nrvcstt o the .Je?\.isl~ age, to whicl~\kc llsve nl-
rcsdy rcfvrral ; a r ~ dt h a t I~rrrvcstbegaa and eedctl \\.it11 tlrc~a,
during Cl~rist'sl)i*rsonnlpresence; and hence, continncd (hiring
the t l ~ r c c:trld :1-11:1lf ycars of his ~ninistry. 'l'llc 11:ri.vcst of this
gosllcl : I ~ V . \vl~ici~ is also thc crd of this age, nlc:~surcstllrce : ~ u d
a-llnlf yc8:tl.s:LS \Sill nllow. As the hnrvcst nt tllc first :idvcnt
(lit1 11ot.111sgi11 t ~ r ~ tC'l~rist
il cnlllc, tll:rt is, hcg:r~l his \ ~ o l . k for
, he
tlitl not c.ci:~rc. in t i ~ i ssells(! ui~til:tft.cr .JOIIII'S b:~lttisn~, /S(IC i $ t ~
13 : 24), 511 t Iris 11:1rv<*st l ~ r g i ~ with
rs Cllrist's IJC~POII:II I ) ~ ~ S C I I C B .
 T H E HARVEST. 125
l1 And I lookecl, :uid beheld a white cloud, and upon the cloud

one sat like unto tlrc Son of man, having on.liis liead a golden
crown, ant1 i l l Ilia I1:~nda sharp sickle. And :&tiotherangel came
out of tllc temple, saying, with a lotid voice: 'l'hrust in thy
~icklc,and reap; for tpe tinlo is .come for thee to reap, for the
I~wvcstof the cart11 is ripe," ( h v . 14: 14, 15). I t is true this is
synlbolic language, and so is the parable in Matt. 13:, bnt there
we have the esl~lanationt l ~ a it t nicaiis gathering the fruit of tlie
gospel age. Tl~enfollows ailother angel, who gathers tlic "cl~ls-
icrs of tlie vine of the earth," "a11d cast then1 into the great wine-
1,rcsa of the wratli of (30d."
I t will be obacrvetl tl~crcis ordcl.licre, as ill nlI of God's works.
Icirst, one like tile So11of man " maps tlie earth." "This is the ~ri!l
of him that sent ~ n c ,tiint every one wliicl~secth the Son and be-
lierctli on him, tnny Ilavc e\*erlastin life, a ~ i dI will raise ]!in1
111' a t t l ~ c
last day," (John 6: 40). f t is the dead in Christ, t11:it
ite g:~thcrs,~vliilcxngels arc to gather the tnrcs. " Although nn
angel can irot waken one deel~ingsaint, or bring him frorn the
tonib; a legio~iof angels caullot keep him there."
The order of t l ~ eharvest can be gntiierccl from Christ's teach-
ing in Matt. 13:, and this. " the Itevelation of Jesus Clirist."
Ilere we find the I~:~rvcst begi7u with Christ's own pcrsor~alwork.
"The dead in Clirist sh:~llrise ficst." Arid before " we wlio are
dive and remain " are takcn, the " vine of the enrtll" is gat 1i-
ercd, to be cast into the winepress of his wrath. " I will say to
the reapers, Gather ye togcthcrjrst the tares, and bi!id tl~cniin
'oi~adlesto burn." Then, after tlie separation of the tares and
wheat is complete, tile c L alieat" is gathered-" caught up to-
gether witli" the dead in Christ, who have been raised beEorc,
" to rnect the Iloril in t l ~ esir."
The above being the order of events, it mill be seen that the
l~arvcstcould not have bcglui, until Clirist left tlle lIoly Place;
which, as 1 1 s been rjliown 111 a former chapter, mas due on the
tenth day of the scrent h ri~ontli, occurring in October, 1874.
r3
l h i s fact, tllnt the cat1 of t11c (&i07a, age, was doe to begin in the
autumn of 1Si4, was rctacllcd before the " time of the harvest "
wns seen. 111the clia1)tcr on tliu equality of t l ~ ctwo covenants,
it has been siiown t l ~ a tthc tinlo fro111the dcxthof Jacob, to tlie
death of Christ, w m I8ai:i ycnrs; and that the two covenants, or
~lispensatioiis,~vcrcto 1)it of cqr~almeasure, and tlicrefore, frorn
tile death of Clirist to the end of the gosl)cl dispensation, Inlist
ulc:isiire 1515 yc:irs. f i l l t i fro111the cr~~cifixioiiin tile yearn. n.
32, tb Ihc sj)rir~gof trill be 1845 years. I h ~ tthe point f
 wisli to sllow is, the ]jarnllels between the harvests of tlie two
dispensations. And, let it be remenibwed, tlicse argumeutu on
the proplietic periods, mllicli dcterriii~retll~xc~nriousdates,were
reached before the fact w.ls see11 that t.lie hcrrual lleld any place
in the arrangement of tltese time argumexits.
As the first clisl~cnsatiorin~easurcd1845 years, nliil c~iiledwith
a liarvcst of tlrree and a-lialf ycnrs, the dnrstion of Christ'smin-
istry; it follows that from wl1el.e that dispensation ruicler the
twelve tribes began, to mlicrc tho h.arust begau, was 1541 years
and six n~oritlla;to whicb we nild tlic! tlirce nnd a-half yeartl of
that llarvcst to conlldctr t h c b 1516 years. Now is it not a strange
coincicle~~ce that prcciscly thr s:~!~lc tlic'asr~r~~nclltssl~oulcloccur
here? That is, from tlle spri~lgof A. D. 33, where tlic dispeiisa-
ti011 of tlie gospel to all eations began, to tlie natnmn of A. n.
187.4, the cxact point n l ~ c r ethis Ilarvest sliould begin is a180 1611
y e y s and six moil tlis ?
rllis bare coi11cit1c1ic.cnloiie, possibly might have been a nintter
of accident, bltt wllcli :dl tllc otllcr 1):~r:ilIeI~ 11aiii~c1 in the wib-
ject of the "Two Corennntr," are rc~i~cnlbcrcd, and also tlie
abtiudaot evidence tlicre is, that they ?nere to be of " equal n~eafi-
u p , and of equal size;" to fincl a conti~~rcalion of snch won-
dcrfnlly cxact rnoasarcments, is nlatlicmatical demonstration that
seonis almost i~.wsiutable. As from the ~ p r i n gof A. D. 33, to tho
nuttunri of 1674, is I841 yeala nnd 2-half, so from the autumn of
1874, to tile spring of IViS, 11-11rre t.11~1815 f 11ll yea13 of the
gospel dispensation ellti, is t.11rcrniltl a-1i:ilf yr:rrs, leaving the
l~arvestof equal I c ~ ~ p tniili h the one of tlle Jewish dispensa-
tion.
Again: 'fllirty years bcfore that harvest began, Christ was
born. Prior to that event, tlicre had been r &enera1expectation,
and m yon rcmenibcr, old Sirneon had tlie wltness t l ~ alie t shonld
not see death until he had secri tile l~ord'snnointcd. And thero
was in Israel a decided ndvrnt Inouerncrit, cl~l~liirlnti~ig in the
birth of Christ, slid the wise 1r1e11of tlie cnst coliiil~gto worship,
&c. Thirty ycnrs before t h i s Ilarveut bcgaa, tllcrc Iiad been an
advent movcmcrit. It I)cgan prlinps wit11 \\Tolf, who prenched
throng11 Enrope and Asia, kut was nrairily ill t l l i ~couritry, andcul-
milrat<d in tho tcritll d:ty of tlic sevelitl~~nolithof 1841, just 30
years prior to the at~tui~iii of 1574.
11g:~in: Aboilt S ~ X1!1o1111is11rior LO tIi:lt 11nrvrst.. there was
n;esc:lge to 111nke rii~oift.sr to isrncl, tile colni~lgof BIrssiah,
I 1 : 1 ) Six I I I O I I ~ ~ II,cfcrrc
S this Iinrvcst 1,t.g:111,tile jil!)ilce
:~rgi~i~icnts carlic out., to tri:tl\c- ri~:riiifcstto " the 1 arnel," the corn-
 T I E 1I.AR.VEST. 127
i ~ of ~ gBlcssinh t.11~sccorirl time. IIow is it, that every fcntq~re
of tlie one l ~ a sits cxnct parallel in t.lie otlicr, unless tliey arc, in-
deed, to be " of cqtial measure, and of equal size "? It will be
re~neinberedtliat tile Jews stumbled a t the manner of tile corn-
i ~ of~ their
g I\Icssial~. Tiley were expecting manifestations of
q u i t e a differcii~chnrnctcr, something open, grand aud glorious
on tlie ])lane of tile tlcsli, and they Iiad abundance of Scripture
to support tl~ciritlea... Even Gabriel's declaration to Mary, liad
tllcp have k~ronnit, would naturally sustained their co~~ception
of tlio cbarsctcr of his advent. "'l'hou shalt call his name JE-
SUS, I-Ie al~nllbe grcnt, and sliall be called tlie Son of tlle High-
est; and the 1,ord God shall give 111itohiin the throne of his
father David;- nnrl he sliall rergi~over the house of Jacob for
cvel; and of his kingdom there shall be no end," (Luke 1: 31-
33).
Tliis w w jnst tlie ;\Iessish they were looking for. But how
could t l ~ e yscc of this pictbre fulfilled in " Jcsns of Nazar-
ctl~,,"tlie mail of sorrows. I s I-Ie shall be great <' and yet his
teaching to his clin:iplcs, both by preccpt and example is, " IIc
thzt wo~ildbe grc:it titi tile kingdom] let him bo the servant of
all." Their Jlessinl~wns to corilo o11t of Uethlehem, and yet the
Lord liad the infant Snvionr carried t o Naxarcth, "that he migilt
be called a Nazarcnc." And you msF folloy the whole history
of the Nazare~~c. nncl you will scarcely find a singlo feature of
his life in xliic11 tlie J civ could recognize his Ilessiah. The fact
of his Iiaviiig uiiraculotla power, was no roof of itself.. Blira-
cles were c o ~ t ~ t uioni that
~ diapei~sation. $ropheta, before Christ,
had healed the ~ i c kand rniuctl tilo dcnil. IIcncc, the stumblccl,
a d you can hanlly wonder a t i'. In(leed, God spole L t idark ~~
uayings and parables, lcst tlicy sliould see;" and tl~creis to be a
a l e i r . This sccoud house is to stunible, and for the aamo
reason, viz : bcca~lseof tlie maliner of his coming. You may
stliilo a t this, nn(1 say, IIe ia conliag in the cloudsof heaven, aud
every eye slinli per. I ~ i i ~and i , think yoit know all about it. So
could tile Jew ~ i i ~ i l ( n. r, 1 my, 1Ie s1iaH hegreat, and shall sit up-.
t
otl the thronc of his Tat ~ c 1):lvid. r NcvcrtlicIess, theystumllcd,
and 60 will tliia gcncri~tion.iiiit yon are a good chrirch member,
alld 1ioi1or tile I ~ ~ L I I IofC C(lll.ist, and liave 110 fear of being reject-
ed. Neitl~crI ~ a dtlic .Jew- any fear of bcirig rejected. 1Ie fcnr-
ed God a~irlI~onorc~tl the law. But tlicy mcre rejected as a boily,
alitl
rl
so will be t.i~(! ~ l ~ u r cof l i tbe present, d:ry.
I l ~ c r ewrrc ccrt:~i~i ~~rol)lircics 1)ei11gftillille(1 at, and dnring
tllcir 11urvest. 'l'llc ~itcrcI I I ; ~ Christ
~, ,Jcslts, 1~ci11g
lwesc~it,did not
I ) ~ O V Ciiimto be their Rlessiah. I3ut tllerc was an i~nlriericcarr;ry
of Scripture fi~lfillecljnst at t l ~ n tirnc.
t I'heyfsilcd of seeing it.
Tlicl-eis an irnn~encearray of Scripture being fulfilled just now;
but the churclt. as a body, do, and will fail of seeing it; and
tiley are just as much in the dark in reiatiou to tliecvcrits of this
harvest, as wcre the .Jc\ra a t the cncl of tlmir age. Uut if the
cliurcli, as a body, arc to come short and fail of being ssved,
n 4 a t 11as tlie gospel disl~olsationamo~intctlt o ? If tlic Jewisl~
~iationas a body, failed, wilnt ditl the Jc~vislidis~)c~~sntio~i.an~ot
to ? I ~villanswer botli qnestions: 'l'llcy mere each a necessary
part of the plan for devclo~~ing first, t lie typical, and then the
real "seed of tlie \\-onlan" that " is to I~riiisct l ~ serpant'so head."
"Many are called, Itot f c ~ vn1.c- C ~ I O S ~ I I . " 110you-want to share
in t l ~ ckingdom? l'licn tl~crr,xrc rcsl)o~~sil)ilit~os for you, n-liicli
,John Wesley, or any of t l ~ cearly rcfornicrs, (lit1 tiot Ilnve; and
hence, .for yoti to live as earnest. 3 cllristinn life as did Jol~iilVes-
Icy, is not enoiigl~. Uitl not tlic gcncrntion of JCII-s,on wlio~n
tlic cncl came-the gcncrntion ~s-ltosaw, or might have seen, tlio
fnlfilment of tlie Sct.il)tnrcs ccntcring it1 1.11~first advent-have
respoiisibilitics their fatllers dicl ~ i o I~nve?
t aiid acre they not
judged accordingly ?
I t is not tlie world, but tlic cl~urcl~, u-110 arc guilty for being
in darkiiess in relation to tlic fulfilment of the great amount of
Scripture centering in this harvest.
You are right in espect.ing Christ to collie in tile clouds, oyen-
ly ancl visibly, so that every eye ellall see him. But you are not
right in rejecting all t l ~ a is
t to precctic tilose open manifosta-
tions. You are right i11 clairi~iiigtliat IIc corncs in dl his glory,
and with a11 his lloly ar;gels; but you are wrong in denying that
he colnea as ur Rliief. I ou are right in clni~ni~ig that rnen will
call for rocks and ~noi~ntains to l~itlctllcm from liiln tlint sitteth
upon the throne. You are wrong in denying tl~rrtin tlie days of
tile Son of man, during liiq pal-otlsia, his prc~ence,it will be as i t
nrasin tlie days of Noall; tlint nlcn arc? to coritin~~e a t their ordi
nary bnsiness, buying, ~ellblg,n i a r r y i ~ckc., ~ ~ during tlie "days
of the Son of mwi," just na tliey did ilunng tllc clays of Noah.
The cliristian churcli is tcacliing a great (leal of trntli, and so
clk(1 tho scribca atid I'liariscea, wlio gat i n Aloscs' scat. Uiit when,
in t.11~ft~lliietmof tirno, a clia~igeof difil)e~isatioliwas taking
lace, they wcre not ~~rcpnrccl to adv;~ncewit11 the adva~tcing
ligllt of Ood'u word; I~encc,t.l~cirfall. The fact of Clirist being
tlirre in person, \v:ls no cvitlcncc to t l i ~ ~ iThey ~ . were judged be-
cnrise S(*rQ)trlrevctrs Irei)~f/,lit!/iLl(~!~,,
:~ritlti~c*yknctv it. not.
 1'JlE IMItW3"V. l't9
So the church is guilty to-day, because t l ~ cS c r i p t ~ ~ m arc
s be-
illg fnlfillcd, aittl they k~lorni t not. And, like the dc~vs,upon
1rl1or11God polircd out his wratli to tllc uttermost; so rrpoii tllo
,.ltrislicna world, tllc seven last plngucs, in wl~ichis filled up the
\c.r:1~11of Gocl, arc so011tqobe ~tonrcdout.
IIave yo11 i ~ o noticed
t in tlie great majority of denuaciatio~~s
l,y our l ~ r i l alid
, also by tllc apostles. tli:lt .thcy are ainlcd at
)n-(fessed cllristians. Tllose ~cjevteczbyhim, clui?n to liave dolie
I I I ~ I I Yn~or~ilerfi~lworks in his II:IIII~. The world 11ns no suclr
claim to nlakc. A~ltln~itllthe npostlc, tllosc who wcrc hrady,
Iiigll-mintlcd, scoffers, ctc., were tllose Ilavii~gtile form of God-
linc.~.~.An(1 it is tllc 1,:~orliccarichtcrcr't, the Inst of tlle FCVCI~
l l ~ a have
t fillet1 t.11~1)rol)llcticpage fro111 the >tl)ostolic:clays to
tile prcsclri tirnc, who are con~l~lnil~cd of as bcirig " bliacl ancl
rlnkcd," :111dwllo are to be spucd out of liis moutl~,(Ilev. 3: 14-
22).
Tlierc arcxothrr ~):irnllrlsbrtwccn tlic? encling of ?his age and
fllc OIIC a t ~ l i cfirst ntive~it,that sccill nlrriost wondcrfui. From
tile begilllli~lgof tllcir I~a*~vest, to their fii~aland coml~lctede-
st,rnction, \\.:is forty years. Tlist is, frorn a. D. 30, to n. I), 70.
lirlt as Cl~rist begnu to preacl~wlleri hc w,as thirty, in tllc an-
tSr~riln of A. n. 29, i t \vns really forty years and six rnolltils, to t l ~ e
tlestructio~~ of denunleni, in A. D. 70. From tlie beginl~ingof
this harvest, at. thc end of A. 1,. 1874, to tlle end of tlle times of
the Getitiics, and thercforc, to tlie end of this time of trouble.
coilling on the ckristian natians, is forty y e a l e o r , really, as tlre
h r r e s t began in t.11~ autrlnl~lof 1874, forty years and six months.
And what is yet more wo~~derfnl, the first six ~nontlisof t11at
llarvest wns alriiost a blank. The time for Christ to really be-
gin, \vi.as at, tlie ~ p r i n gpassover. IIencc, st C p a , of Galilee, he
says: "Blinc 11ourllas not yet conic, (doh112: 4). And rlcxt to
llotl~irig\v:u kno~i.11of tltis llarvest until tlre spring of 1875, aiid
thc first six ~riontlis\rere 1)assed. .
Again: A t the first I~arvcst,$ve day.? ]lave r place. Tliat is,
Christ roiir into Jertisnlc~nfire days beforellis death. Coinpare
.Jol~n12: , 1:111ijvcrsc 12. AI~CI it was at t l ~ atime
t tl~cirfate was
scalcd ant1 tlicir I~ousclcft desolate. There i~ n period of ,five
(trr?/s ~r~aclr ~~~rni~ 11cre
~ calso.
l l t 1Bab is, as that hsrvcst enclecl
fi\rc dnys sl~ort,so to s11c:lk; tllis or~cb c g i ~ ~five s dnys early.
IProrn t.lic I:C:ILII of ('lirist, oil tlle fiftcel~thdzy of the first monbl~,
tile next day nl'tcr tllc ~):lssovcr,(Mat:. 1 7 : 11, to tlic tent/^ day
the sei*~)rl!t11iol1t.11i l l 1874, 1:rcks firc d:tys of bc!il~gf111ltime
d:iy of the first IIIOIILI~:
- t ] ~ : ~ tis, Sro111t I i t > lil't.~~critl~ tlicjif-
 130 I [A 1IVEST.
teelath of t l ~ cacve~~tli mont11, would be ~ i full x montlis. I3ut as
the l~iglipriest leave t l ~ choly phce on the tmztl~day of the 7th
month,, He starts fro111heaven; five days before the fifteenth;
a s wlieu$oing to Jer~~salcni.
These pnrallels between the two di~peusat~ions, begiii~iing
with the twelve tribes, and t11c t~vclveiapostlcs, ancl cljding ~vith
all the little details of the havrcst, llave in thcm 3 weight of eri-
dellcc that is unanswcnble; ant1 t l ~ efact that tliis age is to end
with s harvest., is the ~vorclo f Cl~rist.. And that the L C wheat,"
or ' l c l ~ i l d r cof
~ ~t.lrc ki~~g(loni," are to continue at tlicir ortlin-
ar avocations tlirouvl~tile tinic of the harvest; arid that ~vlien
h
ta en, tliey are founz in t l ~ cinill, tield, CGC., is also a clearstnte-
n ~ c n oft our Lord. Arid t11:tt t.lie angcls will liave bcen here
~nt!lering " the tares in b~~ntllcs," bctbre the wheat is gathered,
is 111sown s t a t c ~ n c ~ ~ t .
[Onthering the tnrcsin I ~ r ~ n r l l tis. ~scl)nrat.i~~g
, the two classes. Not
literal binding as ~ ~ I Lis~ ~I OI I I I I ~ And ; t11ie separation is now be-
ing mnsumnted. W l ~ e r e r this ~ r ~)reser~t light wrnes, all who cto-
ce , t i t are driven o$ fro^^^ ora;~~lizcd 1,odies: and its opposers are
le!t to tl~en~selves. Hear t l ~ t xword of thp Lord, ye thirt trell~ble
at His word; your brethren thibt l~:~ted yon, t h a t cast yo11 out for
tny tzante's s d e , said, let the 1,ortl be gko?jifed: but /be sliccll appear
I
to ?/ozcrjoy, n7zd tkey slhall be oshu???e(l," 1sa. GO : ti).]
'She above needs no com~l~etit.1Vl1e1i le appears, there Inust
bo these two classcs.
It does not appear to n ~ cv o y fanatical to suppose that
tllc work of the harvest is :III ~-.nscrl~work, and that tliose con-
scious of its presence, beco~iir80, by light eminrtin from the
Scriptures. And this is in 11:1rt:io11y~ i t lt.l~e f
i spirit o all that is
said of the day of the I o r d coini~lg:w a thief on one class, while
another claw are ill the ligl~t. " I low else can tho day8 of the
Son of man be, na rl~cc?u!/s c!f',\i)i,rrl~ ? IIow else can the pre.ve7zce
of the Son of man be ns the ilnys of Noah ? 'l But as tl!e days
of Noah were, so shall nlst~ tlic parousia of the Son of man
be," (Matt. 24: 37). IVhy will illen be so tenaciously blind, l e -
calisc i t is tanglit that IIC C O I I I ~ Sin tllc clouds and all s i l l see
Iiim, as to cleny every otl~crfCnttu.e of tllc :tilvcl~t. Can he not
.gather his saints, unbekao\rn to the worltl, and thcn collie in all .
his glory, jiifit a~ \vcIl as " l:cll~old, thy king comct.11, n~cckand
lo~vlp,"col~lrlbe f11lli1ic.d af'tcr t l ~ e11:rrvcst of that age? 13nt
011r C O I I S O ~ ~ ~ ~is,O I I' I \vt> II:IVC ~ ; the J,ord k ~ ~ o ~ v c t l
t , l ~ i so:~l
t11e111that, re his;" nrltl t11:~t 11clforc.1.11(a h:~rvestends,pvcr!/ c/iiM
of his, will l)c in t11c light.. Yt*i ~ r ( ~ ~ I ~arc
r c : tnot
~ , in (l:irk~~css,
t11:rt tliat clay slto111clcctlnr I ~ ~ Oyore I I :IS :r tlricf."
 J<INGl)OnfS, 131
'l'liE FlVE IiIN(;L>OBIS, AND 'IIIII4lIC LOCALITY.
13abplo11, hl~do-l'~lsia, Grecia, Ibme, and the kingdom of
God. Tlic fitst four of these were seen by Nebucliad~~erzar as a
beautiful image, witli liead of gold,breast and arms of silver, belly
:uid tlii 11s of brass, legs of iroii, feet aiiil toes of lnixed irou and
Stone, or
f
c l ~ w; ~ i l ctlie fifth, the kingdom of God, appeared to him ~s a
mountain. I)ariiel also had a vision of these five
kingdoms; and to liim t l ~ efirst four appeared as wild beasts, a
lion, bcar, leopard, aiicl t . 1 ~ter~.iblobeast ~ i t l iron i teetl~;while
the fifth alone nl)pc*areilbca~ztifulto Iiini.
Each of those ia turn, are represented as s a b d ~ ~ i ntlie g whole
earth. Of the first, represented by Babylon and her king, it was
said: " Thou, 0 king, art a king of kings, for the God of heav-
en hatli given thee a kingdom; and wlieresoever the cltildrei~of
nien dwell, the bcasts of tlic licltl and tlle foals of heaven, lint11
Ite given into tliine Iiantl, n~ldhntli made tliee ruler over tliern
all. At111 after tliee shall arise nnotl~erkingdoin inferior 'to
thee, and a tliiril kingdom of br:~ss, tllat shall bcar rule over all
tlie earth; and a fourth kingdom that shall break in pieces and
subdue all these." Thcn he represents the God of heaven se
setting up a kingdoni which shall break in pieces and consume
all tl~esekil~gdoms,and it shall etand forever, (Dan. 28:
': Of tlie first four rel~resented by the four beasts. ir lsarc
Bewton observes: " All the four beasts are still alive, though
thk dominion of the first t h e e be taken away. [This correeponda
witti bu.2: 12, where, in s1)caking of tiio destruction of the
fourth all&las_t, it says: "As conccrriing tlre rest of the b w t s ,
they bad t l ~ e idominion
i taken anray, yet their livea were pro-
longed for a season arid t.in~e." I t also agrees wit11 Dan. 2: 35,
when the "stone " emi,tcs the image oil the feet a11d toes which
were of iron and clay. ''Then was the iron, theclay, the brass,
the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together."]
" The nations of Cliaidea and Assyria we still the first be.wt.
Tliose of Media and Persia arc fitill the sccor~itbeast. Those of
JIacedonia, Greece, Thracc, ilsiai Jlinol; Syria, and Egypt, are
the third beast. And tliose of Nurope on this side, are still the
fourth beast. Seeing therefore, the body of the third beast is
confinecl to the ~ ~ a t i o or1
a s this side of tile river .Er~pl:mtes,and
the body of tllc fonrt.11 l~castto ~ l ~ e ~ ~ : r tori i o rt.liis
~ : sside of Greece,
we are to luoli for all t.tie four i~(*:l(ls of tlln tbirci l)e:tut 011 this
alld for rill 1111. tilrrcl~ iior11.q of lhc fourt.11
~ i d ethe ~':llj~llr:lb~~,
i ~ e a alntlng
~t the ~~atiorls c > r l t.11i.qside ( ; f i s t ; R I I ~tl~erd")re,ill
the breaking up of tlre Greek empire into four kingdo~lis,\vc ill-
clude no part of Chnlrlca, or Media and Pelsia, in tl~rscking-
(loins, because they Geloiig to the body of tho firat t\vo l~cnsts.
Nor clo we reckon tlie Circck empire, seated a t Co~~stal~til~ol>
arnoiig the horns of the fourth bc.zst, beca~~sc it belongs to the
body of tile tl~ird."
The above, by Sir Isnac Ne11-ton, appear8 sound. Ai~clmore
especially as it is supported by facts, m well as by Scripture.
If t l ~ cfirst three beasts live until the fotlrtl~one in clestroyed,
and are a11 dostroyeil together, as tlle propl~ecystates; mid re-
tains, e:~chits ow11 individu:~litya t the tirne of thcir dcstruc-
tioii, licither of tlienl can have been absorbed or lost ill t l ~ eother.
Hence, all tlie divisions of the fourth empire must bc looked for,
on its own territor~-,:111diiot on t l ~ etcrrito~ y of tlie otlicrs. T l ~ e
"lion " did not become the " I)car," nor rvas t l ~ cleopnrd tmns-
forn~edinto tile fourth bcast; for the gold, tlie silve?, :ind tlie
brass, are all fouiicl a9 suc11, at tllc dcstr~ict.ioliof the i1ti:ige.
Those \\.l~oIiaw riot nnticcd tliis positive stntcnient, in tliese
pml~liecies,and that e:icl~ and all of them "beasts," lire and
rctaie tlicir distinct it~divid~inlitg t.o the eed, l~avesal~poscdthat
five of tlie horns of tlie fourtl~beast rriust be looked for on tho
Greci:in territory. In other \vords, that five of tlie horns of tlie
forirtli beast must be found growing out of the head of the leoy- ,
,'
ard, or third beast.
This strangely loose idea of the prophecy, iias come from t l ~
fact that the iniagc of 1)ai?.2:, has two legs; andtiiat men hive
been pleased to call Constantinople " eastern ltorne,!~ 'But
yropliecy no~vliercgives the slightest intiinatioll -of,&c fourth
ernpiro being diviclctl ii1t.o two parts; ;1: does it rccogllize any
snch arraapnient. "'l'l~e legs of iron, reprtiscnt tlie fourth
empire. In tlie image of a man tllcre are two l e p it is true;
but in tlie liead of a man tllcrc are.tGo eyes, sud two ears;
sliall we, tllerefore, dernnnd a double division of Babylon ? On
the arms of a man thcre are two liaiids and ten fingers; Do we
look for so ninny division.: of' tlic filctlo-l'c~rsiancnipiro-? If the
two legs denia~itl:L tloultlc d l ~ i s i o lof ~ t l ~ cfourtll c~npire,the
two sitlcs, or two thighs, nlso tleinnntl ~nc.11a divisioil of the
t.11ird cinyire. I'ropl~ccy recognizes a d o ~ b l ceiii~)irein l\leclo-
I'ersi:~, by tlic arm.$ of t.11~itringc, t.ha fiirlc~ of tllc bear slid the
tsvo Iioras of tlie go:it, (1):iu. 2: 7: 8). llow is it t l ~ a tthis
divisio~iof Ilonic is 11i:ltlc to :Iltl)tt:lr OIL^!/ iiri tlie 2nd cllaptrr of
I):ii~iel? for ccrtnirlly t1ivi.c. is I I rcfc~rc~~oe
~ to i l ill citlier of the
\ ~ S ~ I J ~of
I F 1);uiicI or .IoIi~i;\vliilt~t l i t ~(ell di\~isioiis t i r ~i~i:~(ie
to
 . I<INGDOI\IS. 133
appear in both the tow of the image, and the horns of tbe beast.
To call Constantinople Rome, s ~ talk ~ d of fivo toe&on each
le aonnds pretty enongh; but as prop/~ecz~ nowhere rdcognizes
n %' ouble liomnn empire, I think in applying it, our safest course
is to keep to what tlie prophecy itcrelf teaches. Those who wait
until they see fivo of the horns of tlie.fozcrth beast, on the liead
of the third beast, bcfore looking for tlie sctting up of the fifth
kingdom, will probably 1i:n-c a long time t o wa~t.
I h a t ltorne, and Itolrie alone, reyresclits the fourth empire, is
also tat~ghtiii the fact that all the " sevc~il!eac1sWof t l ~ cfourth
beast, had their seat a t Rome, riz: The consula.r, or tritcrnvi-
rate government, which existed in l b m e a t the time i t conquer-
ed Grecia; the bnperial, the Gotlric, tlie I'apaZ, the Bepubtic
of 1798, the restored papacy, or " Inaage" of the forty m d two
month beast, and the present government, under Victor Eman-
UCI. These seven, arc tlie " sevcr~heads of tlie Beast ;"and IIOIIO
of them were located 011G r e c i ~ ~I'creian,
i, or Cllaldean territory.
These four kingdon~s,riot only have their own iudividual nnd
separzte territory, but in t.lie propliecy, each one is recog~~ized
as existing prior t.o the fall of its predecessor. Thus, Babylon
nr= the first, but Media and Persia mere organized before they
conquered Babylon. Grccin was an organized kingdom before
it co~~quered Persia. ltome wns sn orga~~izcd kingdom before
conquering Grecia. And in Da~l.2: 44, after the fourth king-
dom is divided into tell parts, ns tan h t by the toea of the im-
age, and the horns of the beast, vllic% divisions are everywhere
in Daniel and Revelat.ions ciilled " ten kings," it Says: " And
in the days of tlicfie king9 sl~alltlie God of lieaven set up a
kingdom; and it ~lisllbri!ak in pieces and corlsume all these
kingdoms; and it sliali stand for c\.er." Thus tho same is said
to be true of tlie kingdom of God, that is true of the others, viz:
it is to be set up bqfore the fall of its predecessor.
Now, althollgl~we fully endorse the plain teaching of both
the Old and t l ~ cNew Testninent, that the church, or the eople
of God, reprc!sc~nt the k i ~ ~ g d oof S
r i ~God; the first, or ewish
house, represc~~tiiig that ki11gdo111on tlie plallc of tho flesh, arid
tlie gospel cliurch, t l ~ cki~~gdotii on t.lie higl~cr,or spiritual plane;
still, the kingdom of Oocl 1ms heen in a disorgmized condition
ever since the end of &dekiali's 1-cig11,where God said: "Take
off t l ~ edindcni, rcrriove t,lte crocvri, 1 \vilI overturn, overturn,
()vertnrli it,, a1111it. ~hrrll Itc no 111ot.c.111itil110 come wllose riglit
it is, u~idI \$rill give it Iti111." ~ \ t i d t11er1 it \\'as tlist uuivor-
~ : d(101nini01i\VXS gi\-et~to li:ii)ylo.i, tltr first of t.1icse fonr (;en-
idi 11 NTIClIl2IA' 2';

Ncvertl~eless,
tile k i ~ ~ g d o ~ l i s . the kingdorn of C.od is agni:~to be
I' set ~ 1 ) ; " that is, orga7aizecc! as a ruling po~rcr," i?a tho days" of
ttie last pllase of the lZoman empire, and before its work of sub-
jllgation can begin.
Ask of me anti I sl~nllgive thee the hentl~rnfor thine illherit-
ancc, and the uttcrr~lostpnrts of thc~c : ~ r t l ~for tlly ~~osscssions;
thou shalt ~.zcletllcln wit11 a rod of il.011; t11o11slt:~ltdnsh them in
I~iccesas a pottcrs ~csscl,"(1's. 2 : ) . 'l'llis sy~lcl~ro~lizes wit11
Dan. 2: 44 : 'I 111 t.11~d:iys of t11t.s~ki113s sl1:111 the Ci011 of lienven
set up a kingdom, :uld it s l ~ a l lbreak in pieces arld curlsutne all
tl~csekingdotns." Not the fourth kingilon: only, 1)ut "then shall
t l ~ eiroii, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the golcl, be broken
to pieces togctller." But the locality of' the fifth universal em-
pire, like each of the otl~er~i, is to be on its o7nu t cwitol-y. Iience,
the apostle conld say: "'l'hc I,ol~lsI1:11l cl~lliv~lr I ~ C ' fro111C V C I : ~
evil ~vork,gncl ~ v i l l l,~x~st*rv(~ 1111,. 1 III:I~, ic, iitv.1) 111t.1, I I I I ~ O111s
heavenly kit~gtlo~l~," ( 2 'li111. 4 : IS). 1i11t t11t~t1sr111/b~(l??e?zh/,
sinrply rncarls spiriftrttl; nntl l~el~ccl, ilocs lot tlcsig~l:~te its locali-
ty, but only its cllaractcr, that i t is not of tllc earth, earthy.
"The kin doms of this ~vorldare to become the ki~igdornsof our
.
UII~
f
Lord and is Christ," axid the kingdom of Got1 is to be over all.
t l ~ ek i l ~ g d o nof~ God is never again to be OIL tile plane of
the flesh, as under the old dis errsation. '"l'l~e I ~ : I I I I ~ : Lfirst, ~ and
nfterwada the spirit~lal." I ~ ( S I I ( - C , IIIPII will 1101 s:iy, &' 10 here,
o r lo tliere," "for tllc k i ~ l g t l o ~ofr ~God c:o~~lc.tltI I O I vr.it11obser-
vation."

is antichrist, that tlrnic*tIitl11. I'nthcr nrltl t l ~ cSon," (1 John

a: 22).
" The papacy has not denied the mistence of the Father and
Son, therefore papacy is not the antiohrist," is the reasoning of
s class of Bible expositors, wliose llame ia legion. I3ut1we shall
diow most c o ~ ~ c l u s ~ v that
c l y "rler~yil~g the t atltcr 2nd the So11"
can hnd docs illcnn soniething quite iliffcrc~lt. from denying
t h d r existence. " Tiley profess that tllry l i ~ l o ~God v ; but in
M O T ~ Sthey deny h i ~ r being
~, abo~nin:ible nrltf tlisol~cdicrit,aticl
tinto every gobcl work reprobate," (Titrls 1 : 1G), 1 lcrc we learn
that IIICII earl deny God, ~vitlioutdenying his csiste~~cc. "In
zoo~k:stlicy dcay Iti~n." "Tlren snid Jesus ulit,o 11i.q disciples, If
art!- rnnli sill come after me, let hini d c ~ t yIlir~ise!i," " IJut if ally
jlruviclr r ~ o tfor his O I Y I ~ , : L I I ~ C~SIICC.~:LII~for tllofic of his o ~ s i ~
 d NTICII1iIST. i35
house, he bath cleuieil the faith." Denying, meatle acting con-
trary to; '< Denying ungodliness and worldly luste," is living a
.Godly life. IIas the " man of sin," he who has exalted himself
..hove all that is called god or that is worshiped; he who has ap-
t8:ied torture, s\sorrl, f!:~ntc, :11id c:&ptivityto all who have of-
!ended him, livcd c o ~ ~ t r n r yto, and opposed the teach-
.itg of him who said, "love your enemies;" "resist not evil;"
"if they rnnite you on the one clieek, turn to bhem the other
also?" if so he hm (lcaied the S ~ I I .JIas lie taken vengeance in-
to his own lial~tlsi'tl~enIle 113s dcttictl IIiln who 831th " ven- !
geance is mine, and I will repay, snit11 the Lord."
"Ye have heard that antichrist sl~sllcome," says John, " even
now are there many antichrists." And Paul says: "The m ste-
rg of iniq~litydot11 a1re11Iy work, only he w110 now letteth $in-
deretli will hinder untii he be taken out of the way; :and then
shall ti?a t wicked bc rcvea~cd,\sllorn tlle J,ortl sli:rll consume
with the spirit of Iris rnor~ll~, an11clvst.roy with tllc brightness of
his coming." 'l'ltc civil Ija\srr \\-:IF\\-l~ntItindored; but in pro-
cess of time the clinrcli got col~trolof the empire, and Rome be-
came papal l t o ~ n c ;then " that wicked was revealed."
That churcl~has claimed, and, to a certain extent, exercised
all the rerogstires that Christ himself i~ to exercise in his king-
dom. %hen the cholrcli element got tb6 power, and the " NO-
man" W- seated on the " beast.;" that beast was said to be " in
the bottoniless pit." And this beast, " having seven heads and
ten honlq" is the same as " tho dragon, having seven heads and
ten horns, " of Rev. 12. And this beast is to ascend oilt of the
bottomless pit; that is, tljrow off. the cor~trolof the ohurch, (Rev.
1'1: E), and "go into perdition," just as the "dragon," or nations
now controlled hy t l ~ cl)cril, wlro is thc -'prince of this world," 1
are to tllrow oB, or bc Ict loose from the control of Christ, at
the end of the tl~oras:trid years.
"The dragon," of 12cv. 12:, and the dragon of Rev. 20:, a:.--
clearly one and the Ranie. "And the great dragon was cast nut,
thatold s e q ~ c ~cailed
it the 1)evil and Saban," (Rev. 12: 9). "And
I saw an angel conic down fro111lteaven llaving tho key of the
bottomless pit, a11t1a great cliai~tin his hand; and he laid hold
on the dragon, t1i:rt old scrper~t.,\\.hicli is the Devil, and Satan,
and bound him a tltou~andyears, and cast liirn into the bottom-
lem
(6
6 Rev. 20: 1, 2). '
As the rccgon, tlic civil power of the ~~atioris has been it1 the
bottornlesa pit," under the* nntichrist, so thc nations art1 to be
sabd11~1 ander t l ~ rreal ('lirist. " Ask ]lie and I shall give
 thee the licathen for thine inheritance ;" and "the kiugdolns of
this world become the kingdoms of otir 1;ord." And ~t will be
noticcd that what is said of the real Christ, 11.29, in every partic-
ular, been counterfeited by the antichrist.. " 13c wise now there-
fore, 0 ye kings, be instructed ye judgcs of tlic earth, scrve the
Lord with fear and rcjoice wit11 trembling. Iiiss the Son, least
he be angry, and ye perisli fro111the \vay N-IICII his wrath is kin-
dled but a little." Ant1 lras not n~iticl~ristclc~~i:l~~dctl the sarne
homage of the kings of tlic enrt.l~? Ilc also dcnial~tlcdkisses,
least they perish from the way w l l e ~his
~ wrath was kiriifled but,
a little. As Christ is to be "Ring of kings, and 1,ord of lord^,"
so have the popes professed to be. " A I I Con ~ liis heail were
many crowns," (Rev. 10: 12). So too, thc popes 1t7oretlie inally
crowned hat. And as the saints are to he "Rings and priests,
and reign on the earth," the l < o n ~ i sci~l~rclr
l~ 11a.q clainicd that
dignity for her pricstliood. So llcrfcct is tile ctrl~rrtcrfeit,that
many have mistaken the false for thc lrrlc, ant1 rcally si~pposc
the thousand year8 rcign of Christ and tlie sailits is in t l ~ cpast.
But, though tlie reign of antichrist is over, th:~tof tlie real
Christ is not yet; for "n.hen tlie kingdon: is tlrr i,ordls, and he
is the governor among the nations, all t.he ends of tlie earth
shall remember and t l ~ r to
~ itlie Lord, ar~dall tlie kindrcds-of t11e
nations shall come and worship before him."

V I E SEVEN TIZU311Dk:'I'S.
--
"And the seven angels which had the seven t.rl~~nl)ots, prepared
themselves to sound," (Rev. 8: 0).
On the subject of tlie trumpets, I slrall say brat little: not be-
cause the evetita of each trumpet are not. cle:trIy defiucd in history,
but for want of apace in the book. I 6lr:dl confine my remarks
mainly to the soundin of the last three, arrd rcfer the reader to
the arriti~~gs of Dr. i d a m Clark, for t l ~ chistorical applica-
tion.
'l'lic s o u ~ ~ d i nofg t l ~ cseven trnmpots, 1 I I I I ~ ~ C ~ S ~ . to
: I I ~liadow-
I~
fort11 the events by wliicli tlic dominiot~of tlre last of tho forrr
Gentile ki~igdomswas to be broken, orcrtlirowr~,nrr(i linally dc-
~troycd. Aftcr Confitantine, the sovcrcignty W:LS divided into
tl~rccpnrts; lierice, the frequent use of t l ~ c~ C ~ I I I R", 9 tl'irdpwt
of ~nen,"&c., alluding to tlic tliird part of tlic cn~pircwliiclr \\-as
r~ntlcrtlre scourge. And hcrc we nray ~ ~ o t i nt.110 r clistinctio~~ in
t 11c1:11rgn:tgcof tlicse scourges, wnci tltosr \rlriclr a r r to co111cnn-
 der the "ueven lnst plngttas." 'I'hese are confined to a third,
while the piagnes, which are to be universal, are to be poured
out up011 all the proplietic earth, instead of a third part.
Untlcr the lst, 2114 3rd, arid 4th truiiipets, tllesc scourges
were brought upon the two western parts of the empire. U I ~ -
der the 5th and citli, the-do~iiinion of ltome a t the east, a t Con-
stantinoyle, wau uubverted. While under the 7th, great Uaby-
Ion will go down to rise 110 more, the times of the Gentiles
end, and l C the ki~~gdonts of tliis world become the kingdoms of
the Lord."
,llie first tru~nl>et
4'
was fullilled by the events nuder Alaric, tile
Gothic chief, who commenced tlrese scourges ou the empire, and
styled himself "the scourge of (;oil." The second was brought
about by Genseric, whose attacks were mainly from the ahores
of Africa, arid on the water. T l ~ tliird,e under Attilla, who first
attacked the empire ill its easter~tpossessions, and then sudden-
ly, like a falling etar, invades tile west. Under tho fourth trii~xi-
pet, "a third part of of tile RIIII was smitten," and a third part
of the entpire was exti~~goisl~ed ;atid, by tliese four, the empire
was broken illto itu ten fr:~g:nel~tR.
The reniairiing trrtmpet.s, tile 5th, 6th and 'ith, are called woe
trumpets ; l1 Woe, woe, woe to the inhabiters of the earth, by
renson of the other voices of the trumpets of the three angels
which are yet to sound," (Itev. 8: 13). Tlie first of these was
nuder the Saracens; the sawnd under the Mohammedaus; and tlie
third and last is " the time of trouble uuch as never was since
there was anatior," a t whicll time "many that sleep in the dust
of the earth shall awake." The measure of tile first two woe
trumpets, is given ill the prophecy, while tho duration of the
third woe trumlwt, or seve~ltl~ ~ dof tlie series, is to be found
a ~ lakt
indirectly, but with alr~iostequal certainty.
The fifth trt~mpet,and first woe, began under the Saracens
mhe11 Otliu~anfirst in\*aded the JConlan empire, July 27t11, A.
D. 1299, atid cr~dcdin July, 1440, a t which date the independ-
ence of the c:tstern possession of the empire vi~~tually passed
away. The date of thc fa11 of Conetantinople was two years
after, or in A. D. 1451. But a t tile first named date, the emye-.
ror Oonstant.inc 1)cncoxes ascc~tdcdtho throne a t Constantino-
])le, by a~kiiigand obtai~lingt11e pcrnlis~ionof the Sultan; n~~cl
this exactly rliccts tile co~~ttitions of t l ~ cprophecy, for the ~111-
])ire of the cast w:ta 11otto be erternlinated otider tlint., but 1111-
tier tltc following trti1111)et.;19 L C 1.0 Lllc~nit was give11 tli:~ttllcy .
~110uld 1101 kill," (rersc 5 ) . 'bi'llis lleir~gn synibol, is political,
 138 TYi?C?BfPBTS.
aiid ,lot literal death]. " But tliat they sliall be tormented five
months." Five months is 5 tinies 30, or 150 days ; and as the
time given to measure symbols is itself syinbolic, it measiires .
150 years.
During this 150 years, the Saracens niitrderetl, robbed and
taxed the people, while tho government at Constantinogle was
too weak to give protection; and yet taxed ant1 oppressed the
people for its own mainten:~iice,uiitil nt ]:is[, tlic ~~rol)le eariiest-
ly desired political death, tlint tlwir ow11 govcrnllierit miglit be
abolished, and tlicg be pernlittecl to servc*o~ilyone set ot mns-
ters. &'Andin tllose days men shall seek cle:rt,ll, siicl ~liallnot
ficd it; and shall desire to die biit tlentli sl~allflee froru tlicrn,"
(verse 6). "O~iewoe is passed, and behold, tcvo more woes come
liereaf ter," (verse 12).
'I'liat tlie empire did not fall, 11ii1 th:il t l ~ e S:iracen chief
should grant per~iiissioi~ to a cliristi:i~i e~iiperorto ascend tlic
throne a t Coiistantinoplc, wllen he Iiad tile power to preve~itit,
seems strange until we look at the facts. Tlie easL, had long
been urging the christian iiations of J;arope to collie to tlieir
rescue, arid save Coiista~itino~~le fmni the 'l'urks; a~itlthe west-
ern nations were contiilually making ~~roiliiucs of assistance, but
owing to home troubles deferred sclidiiig it. Tlie Saraceiis,
dreading such i~lterfercncefro111tllo cliristini~riatioris of Kurope,
were thus held in check. But tlie titile w:~sat liarid wlien this
restraint was to be broken tlirougll, w11r11tlie four angels [or
winds) bound in the great river hul~l~r:rlcs, were to be let loose,
viz: tlie restraint of the chriatian ? t c ~ t i o ~ # tlie
s ; waters of the
Wiphrates, " the waters on which tlie li:~rlot,"-mystic Babylon
sitteth," was to be let loose or takeii of1 from tile Jloham-
mcdanq 60 that the sixth tr~unpet,or doa~ifallof Constantino-
and the east, might be accomplislied.
'c And the sixth angel sounded; and 1 l~eardr voice from the
foiir horns of the golden altar \vliicli is before God. Raying to the
sixth angel wliicli held tlie truinpet, J~oosetlie four angels which
are bouiid in tlie great river hhl~l~lett*s.I \ I I ( ~the Sour atigels
were loosed, wl~icfiwere prepared for ,ill ho~ir,:111(1a day, and a
~uonth,and 3 year, for to slay the tliirtl 1):tt.t of nicti," (verses
13-15).
Under this tritiiipct, uot tornic~ltn~erclx,but tlctrtli.-political
Je:tth-jtist what tlle people of the cast lr:~cl been prayuig for,
wes to follow. Tile hloliari~~i~cil.a~is were ctinlled to rise above
tlic wliolt!soinc tlread the c/wiulitan 11:~tiorlsof the west Iiad ex-
ercised over tlicni, and tl~usthe four ririgclw " Lo111id iu [or byj
 TR UXPET8. 130
the great river Euphrates,'' were let loose. But I will again
refer the reader to the commentary of Dr. Clark for the details
of the application, devoting the little space here to the investi-
gation of the cE2~rntionof the trumpet. God has chosen to re-
present a year by twelve montl~s,and a month by thirty days.
And as in sljnzbolic Time a day stands for a year, the measure-
ment is as follows:. " An hour," is the twenty-fourth part of a
day; and the twenty-fourth part of a prophetic " day," or 360,
i8 15 days. A "ckry," is one year ; a " month," is 30 years ; a
"year," is 360 years. Therefore, the eixtil trumpet sounded
391 years and 16 days; and commencing July 27th, 1449, should
have ended A u g u ~ tI lth, 1840. In other words, the Mohammo-
'

dan powers wllich fill the sixth trumpet, were to control the
ezst, which fell under tlieir dornit~ion, for the above period
of time.
Those who will examiue the American Encyclopedia or any
history of Europe, :is late as August, 1840, will find the follow-
ing facts:
In August, 1840, the combined fleets of the Allies, knocked
a t the door of the Sultan at Gonsta~~tinople, and under the pen-
alty of r bombardment of the city de~nandeclhis signature to a
paper which should transfer the control of the empire into the
hauds of the christizn nations of Enrope. And that paper was
signed; since which the " sick man " of tlie east, has been a t the
mercy of the European powep. Hence, on that very day, the
independence of the Turkish empire virtually ended, and the
sixth trumpet censed to sound.
Tho second woe is passed, and behold, the third woe conieth
quickly; and the seventh angel sounded, and tliere were great
voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are be-
come the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ; and he shall
reign forever and ever; and the nations were angry," (Rev. 11:
15).
It will be ~ ~ o t i c cthe
d sixth trtunpct ended with the 9th ohap-
ter; and tlie snbjects of the 10th and part of the 11th chapters,
we introduced before tlle sounding of the seventh trumpet is
described. This scelnfi to bc all in order, since the 10th chapter
ifi a prophetic history of the advent message, the proclanlation
wit11 wllicl~the 7th trnmpct was to open. While the slaying of

-
tlie two \r.itnesses of tlie I I th chapter, Iisd its f ~ ~ l f i l n ~ einn tthe
terrible scenes of the Ifre~~cli revolr~tior~of tho last century, the
closi~~cr )art
! 1 of t.11~ n-oc. 1111derthe 6th tr~~r~ll)rt,. T?I.cSC state-
rtierlts ~ 1 1 doul)t,lcr;s :tpllc~nlvisionary to 111ostrc?niler.u; for t11ei.o
 is a weuli?tcss of human nature wit11 ?vhicli they come in contact,
viz: S o long as propllecy can be apl)licd t o men or events f a r
remote from our own times, and t h e facts of h i s t m y a n d prophe-
c y a r e in harmony, i t is all right :~nrl can b e ncceptrd. E u t ns
me approach our own day, t h e bare s~lggestion t l ~ n tprophecy
cml b e fulfilled by living men and events now- 1)rcsent, is scout-
ed, and considered -almost ~acrcligioos;t.lle irlcc.t. thnt propltecy
can be fulfillecl ill nztr day! And pray wily not ? If \re are en-
t-cring t h e d a y of t h e Lord, anc1 n c l ~ m ~ gofe dislwr~sationis a t
hand, insteacl of ent,ertai~iingso silly a l)rej~ldicc,we should
r a t h e r expect t h e fulfilments to cro\rd one on the other in rapid
succession.
T h a t t,lie t w o Coven:u~ts,the one graven on stone, and the
other on t h e flesllly tablets of t . 1 1heart ~ ; thr onc o n the plane
of tlie flesh, t h e otller on tllat o f t h e sl~irit.;t h r oltl and t h e new
covenant o r Testnr~ient;are t-lle " tn70 ~citnesses" of Christ, is
placed 1)eyorld all dollbt b y his otvn n.ords. 'l'l~e rScri?~ttcres
spoken of b y ortr 1,ol.d were t l ~ eOld 'J'~st.:~~nrnt..Woot,lier was
in force and tlie dispensntion of tlle Spirit, o r ne\r Corer~ant.,did
not conlnlencc until t h e dny of I'clltecost. NOIV11car t h e words
of t h e Master: "I receive not t e s t i n ~ o n vfrom ~n:in." I s Christ
t h e same yesterday, LO-dayR I I forever ~ ?* Then how fillall nzan
fill t h e picture of " AIY T W O 7.\TITNESFES" ? (Rev. 1 1 : 3 ) .
.Jesns names his t w o wit~rle~scs; mill yo11 t.akc I ~ i wort1
s ? Or do
you prefer tile silly inter~)rctnt.ionsof the il:iy, :i.at nlslce two
men, o r bodies of Inen, of ~ r ~ f l i r i e inlportnncc
nt t,o fill t h a t propli-
ecy ? H e a r his own tcstinlany : " Seiirch t.hc ~ " ~ R . I I - ' ~ ~ ' U
f o r in theln y e tliiuk y e hnve eternal life, and 7YIEI' are they
t,hat testify of me," (John 5: 39). IIarc is onw, hrlt where shall
me find i t s n1:~te? I' .John bear witness to t h e t,rutli, b n t I have
a greater witness than t h n t of .John." 11nd yet .Jo11n wns t h e
I' greatest born of nroman." W h e r e are t h e xtlvocntes of two
persoszal witnesses t o find tl~cil-men ? t,l~cy.v,nr~rlatb e born 6f
rooman, a n d yet b e the 114t11esscst o 1vl1ic11(:hrist. refers. " T h e
l P O R l i S t h a t I do, bear wit.ncss of nlc," (vc:rsc 36). I s t h e
" N e w testament of his blootl," confinned b y tho death of t h e
testator, having J e s a s Christ the chief corner ~ t ~ o n and e , Jes~ih
Clirist tile c a p st,one, a record of him anrl his ~ i r o r k? ~then i t is
his second ~*riln.ess.
I!ov. 11 is of co~lrscn ~ y n l b o l ,: ~ i ~ ctllt:
l time t.l~nLmenaurcs it
is sylnbolic. " A I I ~tllcy sll:lll prop11t:cy n t.lior~s:lnd t.wo hnn-
tlretl nntl tllracscore days, clot,l~cdin sn.c!k(:lotll," was fulfillo(1
c111ri11g I I I C 12fi0 y e ~ r of
s t,11c ~ontl.01of t l ~ i "~ III:III
j of' sin," when
 these two witnesses were by teyal enactments, kept fro111 the
people, and under t h e vail of a dead language. These two it-
nesses were piit t o death by a legal enactment, in that great
city ".vpir&uallycalled Sodom arid E g y p t ;" and for three and
a-hdf years, during that great infidel revolut.ioli which swept .
over Europe a t the close of tlie last century, they were abolish-
ed b y law ; i n ~ n ~ e d i a ~ eafter
l y \vliich they were "exalted to
heaven." The Bible societies of tile present century, have
made them a living rrality among '' all peopies, and tongues,
arid nations, and 1angu:lgcs;" '. t\l~cItheir cnemies have beheld
them." 1)ilring tllat terrible evolution i l ~ etenth part of tlie
city fell, [that is France, one of t l ~ c:'ten "], and in tlie esrtll-
quake were slnill of men's a/olles, [inargi~~],seven thousand.
All titles, hot11 i : ~cllurcl~ nrlci st.:itcl, \rere redticed t o the one
common nnnle o i citiznz. "Tllc sr.cc~rrdwoe is passed, arid be-
hold, t h e third woe conlet11 qriickiy ; and the screuth angel
so~incled."
T h e 7th trunipct bq/i)zs tvit.11 tllc l~rocln~nation that the t i m e
has come; tliat the kingrlonls.of this \~-orldbelong t o our Lord
and his Christ, and that IIC is to reign here on the earth, for ever
and ever. T11:lt l)rocl:imntiol~11:~sLcerl sourlding for the last 38
years, 2nd ni:liiy are j w t bcginlling t o llear and believe it; that
tlie saiiits are to be kings aiid priests, and reign on the earth;
and t h a t when t h e kii~gdomis tlie Lord's, all the ends of the
earth shall mme~ubermid turn t.o the Lord. And t h e Advent
movement, notwithstantling all it8 inistakc~,all it8 errors of
judgment, and :ill it^ human weaknesses, 11asbeen fulfilliug this
p a r t of the seventh tnlmpet. The reprouc?h was because tlie
r ~ ~ e s s a gitself,
o neccssax.iIy attacks a deep-scated, a n d fully be-
lieved theological error. If t . 1 saints~ are to be kings and priests
and reign on tllc eczrtlk j'oreeazr, tlrc doctrine of d y i n ~and ; going
t o Rome other ~vorlclfor oiir re\vard and futnre home, 1s of conrse,
:ill error.
Itev. lo:, is :I ~)ropl~ctt.ichistory of t.Iie rllessnge. Tlie " open
book " is the unsa~lotlj,rophccie~; "shut u p the words, and seal
t 11e book even to the time of tlte cl~il,"(L):~II.12 : 4). Tlic Ad-
vent messago cl:~illlecltllc '' bilt~eof the end " had come, a i ~ dthat
"..
the book was ol~rn. 'I'lle eutin!y of the I~ookcan be u~iilerstood.
Illy \vorcls were iouucl, a~ltl i tlitl cat t h a n ; nud thy \vorcl
was ulito me tllc joy R I I C ~rejoicing o i m y heart," (Jer. 15: 16).
-Atid to those \vllo love t l ~ caj~pc:iriilg(of onr Loid, the ;[lessage
mas " sweet as 11oncy.l' '1'11~I)ittc~rness11 ilich iolio~veci,l~ectls
expiallatio~t,t o sucll :is k ~ ~ r tri;.
; ~ vbit tcliicss of the disa1:ywitrt-
 nielit of tlie lot11 day of t l ~ c7th rnonth of 1841. And the last
verse of 13ev. lo:, is now being fulfilled in tliis midnight cry and
.liarvest message. The two movements, or messages, are also
given in Matt. 25: the first one, in which tlie virgins are repre-
sented as going fort11 to meet tile Briclc rooni prior to the dis-
f
appointment, is from verse 1 to 5; and t lo Inst, from verse O to
12. The one was to e r ~ din t l ~ ebitterness of disappointment,
the other in success.
Tlie sixth trumpet ended in August., 1840, and the seventli be-
gan to sound. I3ut the " woe," or tirile of trolible under tlie
seventh trump. is preceded by the proclamation with which
that trumpet opens. " And the seventh angel sounded, and there
were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingiloms of tliis world
are become the kingdorns of our Lord and of his Cl~rist,and lie
shall reign forever and ever." Tlie word I~crerendered " are be-
come," is l L g i ~ ~ o n ~and i a , "in Nark 1 : 17, is rciideretl "to become."
" I mill make you to bcconze fishers of nien." A J Iin~ 1 Cor. 9:
27, "should be,"-" J ~ sItmyself should be a cast awny." Ilence,
the true rendering is, l1 the kingdoms of t.1iis world shall be, or
are to bewnae, tlie kingdoms of our Lord."
Tlie seventh trump is divided into t\rro parts ; in t.lie first of
which this closing message of the gospel nras to be given, while
the woe, the time of trouble and angry nations, the restirrection
and rewards, belong under the latter part. l LIn tlie clays [years]
of the voico of the sevei~thangel, whoi he shall begin to sound,
tlie mystery of God shall be'finished," (licr. 10: 7).
B e & is the word l ~ e r erendered l1 shall begin," and this is the
only instance where it is tratislnted begin, or "sllall begin." In
other cases it is rendered l1 will," "slio~ild,"or " sliall." " IIer-
od wiZl seek the young child's life." Ileace, the true rendering '
Iiere is, l' 61the days of the voice of t l ~ c~ e v c n t hangel, when he
rcill or s h d sound, tlie mystery of God sllall be finis!led." Tlie
nlystery of God is evidently the gospel; the takiug out of a peo-
ple to become sons by the rliysterioi~sprocess of I)cing begotten
and born of the Spirit, so that the natural sortsliip of tlie J e w
was of no advantage, nnd the Gentile call share c q ~ ~ a lwith l y tlie
Jew. And the apostles claim to be stert-ards of the mysteries
of God, (1 Cor. 4: 1 ; see also Epli. 3: 10).
'I'list the advent proclan~atiol~ arlslvcrs to t l ~ copening lnes-
s:1gc of this tron~l)et.,is clear. 'l'hc \rll~olia1)11rclrr1 of tl~at,ules-
snge hns I>rert that Clirist mas conling ; that the kingdonis of
this \vorld were to j):tss irrto his Iinnds. " Ilclioltl, otic like the
S>II of I I ~ : I : I I - Y I I I C ~ v i the
~ ' c1011(ls
~ of l~ciisc~r~ . . . :~ndt l i t ~ e~ L S
 y'/? l.':j/]J. 149
given liini clorl~inio~~, :ir~ilglory, arid a kingdoni, tl~nt.:klll~copleu,
r~:itio!iu, and languages sliould serve Iiim," (Dan. 7: 13). Ii'hat
is thnt but the kingdoms of this \vorld becoming tho kingdoms
of our Lord ant1 his Cllrist, ? And is i t not at his con~in- i 7 t
the cloucZs qf heave,)," :iild 11ot as thc " nzav. of ~ O ~ ~ O I Othat S , ~
these kingilonu Lcco~lieltis ? Tileolog~lnust bend toScripture
or it will prove to be poor stuff " i n the day that 811311 try every
mnn's work so as by fire."
Witll tlliu messa c the " t h r rt~ystcryof God will be finished,
~ l i ~ g t1810,
~ ~ t to
f
:~n he 11ad dcc1art.c to his ~c~r.v:ri~ts thcs 11ro1,hc-ts." And from
, tile spritlg of 1578, or 37 :111(1a-lialf years, will
oons~lmn~nte tllis part of the 1vo1k. Tllcl~look orit for "angry
nations,"" a11d tlte ~intionswere :~rl!,rry.:~nclt . 1 1 ~wrath is come,
and the tiatc! crf tltc ri~:111 111:tt I I I V ~sl~otildIIC jt~tlgccl,and tlrat
thou sl~o~rldcst rc\v:trtl tit!- s r r s : ~ i ~t11e t s prol)I~ets,a1111tlie snitits.
and tllern that fear thy n:rme, sliiall ancl gre:rt, arid slloillde~tde-
etroy them tltnt (leatroy the c;irtl~,"(verse 18).
The kingdoms of this ~vorlcl bccorne our J,orcl's, only by
coi~qucst. If i t \r:w i ~ yt llc o r > ) r ) * r rsio~t of tlre nstions to Chris-
tianity, how is it t.11cy arcx (r)r!/l:r/ "These [tori ki~igs]sliall
make war with tlte I,arnI)," (lie\. 17: 14), is not convers~onby
gospel prcacliiag. "I S:LXtllc kings of thc cnrt.11,and their ar-
:nies gathered together, to inake war 11!)on liim t l ~ asat t rtpon the
horse, and ngninst 11isarlny," is not s revival of religion, but t.11e
battle of tho "great (lay of W d Almighty." Wily will a dron-
sy clrtrrch sleep on t.hc edgr o f a volcano, and drcnm of smoothly
gliding into a n ~ i i l c ~ ~ n i that u n ~ ,is only to bc broagt~taboi~tby
the j ~ ~ r l g ~ n of
e n ttlie grc:~t (la>? \Vl~ntevcr the cliamcter of
this \War and conquest., one t l ~ i n gis certain, t l ~ enadoas will be
angry, and Qocl'~wr:~t11 ail1 11nvccome. " God came from 're-
111an; tllc Iloly Onc f r o n ~3fort11iI'aren; IIc~stoodand measur-
ed the earth; Ilc. bclteld, :lrlil 11rcwa asrrndcr tllc nations." "Come,
bchold t l ~ aworks of t l ~ e1.0r11, \~113t(Ics~lntior~s 11e11atL1nlacle ia
the earth; IIP I)rr:~kct.btile Ijcrw, :tntl cuttctl~the q)esr in ~oniler;
he burneth tllc? chariot ill t . 1 ~firr.. Jk still and knotv tlrat I nn)
(god; I will k c!s:titc~dr ~ n o n gtlrc? I~cntl~crl; I will be exalted iu
tho cartl~,"(1'9. .:ti: :.-
1 0 ) . 'ItIlt* ACVC'II~II trlintlrpt 6011nds fro111
A I I ~1940,
. ul;tii '* t I,,. Iittic of t~~ r ~ l ~ lor c ,d:iy
" of wrnlh is cr~iletl.
f Ietice, it r l o r r l t i c ~ ~ x\rill1
~ ~ ~ !!I,-
~ ~ lti~tlc:!
s of t i i t * t.;ca~itil~~, 31id this
forty ye:im of conlist.:.:; n r ~ t ltlir*rc.frrie,stt1111(14 \ i i ~ t i !A. 1). IVl+:
:i:;IIC en11 of ivi~ic+t,,1;:ii)yi~~tl t i l t , gttn,ti!11 i i l 112.; 1. f : t i ! ( b ~ i , I I I I ~ ! 111c
:. t1r:tg1>11''
,l>t. !>t;1111,i : I il:~:ic, :11,. t ~z:,,~,:.* i t il! R I I I ) ~ ~ I I ~ V ? :!!it1
,
~ 1 ?>ri~tc~*
1 ~ t;S :!$is l;$,ri<i ,::IS: .,I."
 A SIIOUT.
" \\'IT11 A SIIO1Jrl'."
--
" W i t h R shout, with t h e voice of t,he arcl~nngel,and with the
t r u m p of God."-1 Tlies. 4: 16.
H e r e is the seventh t r u m p e t and all we llavc just been speak-
i n g of, b r o u g l ~ to u t in a sentence. " T h e t r u m p of God," is the
s e r e n t l ~trump, a s we s l ~ a l lshow. TIIR" shont," is the same as
" the g r e a t voices," Itev. 11: 15), with which this trurnpet 01,-
\
ens; and t h e voice o t h e arclrm~gel," is t,lic " angry nntions,"
and '' time of trouble."
Because this is from I'altl, the iclen obt.ni11s t h a t it must be a
siinple statement of literal facts,easy t o u ~ ~ c l e r s t . a ~ ~ dmany , n n d 11ave
come t o exlwct a terrible vibrat,ion of the n t ~ ~ l o s p l ~ from e r e irn-
mortnl ltungs, a n a c t ~ ~ blast a l fro111'n silver o r perhaps golderl
trumpet, accompanied with a voice from t,he tllront of Alicl~ael
t h e arcl~angel,t h a t will lvaken the dent]. l < u t i t is t . 1 ~'L spirit.
of Christ tliat dwells in yon, ~ r l l i c shxll l~ qr~ickenyour 1nort:li
bodies," and r ~ o the t blast of a trnir~pet.
In 2 p e t e r 3: 16, t h e apostle, a f t e r devoting t h e ~llOlc!cl~al)-
t e r t o t h e e v e i ~ t sconceniing " t h e d a y of the T,ord," observes:
'' Eve11 a s 011r beloved brotller I'aul, also, nccorcli~lgto t11c wis-
d o m given unto him, hat11 writtell un$o you ; as also in all Iiis
epistles, speaking of these things, in whicil are some things iturd
to zincZcrstand, ~ v l ~ i they c h t h a t are unlearned, ancl unstable, wrest,
as they doalso t h e other Scriptures, unto their OIVII destruction."
Then Panl, when speaking o.f the things concer~ringt , l ~ cclay of
t h e Lord, says things " h a r d t o be tr~z~Ee?.stood.~'And in Peter's
day, and in f a c t until t h e sevent.ll t r u m p began to sonr~d,t l ~ e s e
tbirigs could not b e nnderstood. B u t now " the little book is
open," a n d " he m a y r u n t h a t rends."
Thnt. t h e " t r n m p of God," t h e " serenth tl-ump," a n d t h e
"last trump," a r e one and t h e same, can bc proven t11~1s: [The
word soluo, rendered t r u m p and trurnl~ct,is the snrnc in each
case]. l%ehold,I show you n, mystery, ~ v cshall I I O L all sleep,
b u t w e shall all be changed in n nlolner~till 1 . 1 1 ~t \ v i ~ ~ k l i of r ~ ga n
eye, nt t h e last trunrp; f o r the t r u l t ~ p c shnll t S O I I I IX ~I ,I tllc ~ (lead
i l l Christ, slln.ll b e r a i d ir~corrr~pt~nble," cbc. 1Icre we I C X ~ I I t l ~ n t
tlie res~~rrectioil, and tile c h n ~ ~ goccr~rse ":it tile 1:lst t.ru~np."
'l'11e word " crl "is Iicre t,I~es r ~ r r ns ~ e in R[:ltt. 1:I : 30, nr~tl4 0, nrliere
i t is rc:ndcrcsd i7z-" and i7~tlic tiwe of 11:1rvc?st,1 will s:ly to the
rcn1,cl.,q;" ' I So sl~nlli t be in t h e cud of this \vo~,ltl;"l ~ r ~ ~"cwe e,
sII:III all I)(! c11:111gc(li11 :I I I I O I I I ~ in I I ~t ,,l,~ ( :t , \ t - i ~ ~ k Iofi ~: I~I Igeye, CIX
t i i t s l:tst, ~ I ' I * V ~ I ~ ; is
. ' ' t,lic ~jrojterr c ~ ~ < l e t . i r ~".g . ( / I ( : (/,.!I!: of t11e
 voice of the seventh angel," tliese things are to trailspire. We
h a t e now learned that tile res~~rrection of tile dead in Christ oc-
C I I ~ S" at," or in the "last trump," and also that i t occurs " at
t,ho trump of God;" hence, they are one and the same. "For
thou shalt be recompe~~secl at the resurrection of the just," (Luke
1 4 : 14). Then me aro to be '-recon~pensed,"or rewarded, " at
the last trump," when t.lie "resurrection of the just takes place."
'. And the seventh angel sounded, and there were great voices,
and the nations were angry, and tire time of the dead that they
should be judged, and that tliou shouldest reward t l ~ yservants
the prophets, and t l ~ esairlts, and tbeln that fear t h y name small
and great." Then the seventh t r ~ ~ mofl , John, and the last trump
of Paul, are oueand the same ; one begins with "great voices,"
and the other wit11 a " s h o ~ ~ t ; "the one is called "the trump of
God," and the other the truolp w11icl1 int.rodi~cesthe events of
tbe day of the Lord. All the trumpets are called the voices of
angels. " Woe, woe, woe, to the i~il~abiteru of the earth by
reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the tl~reeangels
which are yet to uound;" Jli'clmcl is the archangel, (Jude 7:).
Hence it is the archangel ~ivl~o attends on the events connected
with the trump of God, or sevent.11 trumpet. "dtld at. t.11att.inie
shallMichael stand 1113, tlint great prince that, stnodckl~for the
children of niy people, and t.here slinll be a tinie of troublesuch
as never was since there wm a natiou, n ~ l da t that time thy peo-
b
ple Daniel's people] shall be delivered, and many that sleep in
t!ie ust of the earth shall awake," (Dan. 12: 1). Then the arch-
angel is connected n~itllthe trump of God, and the "voice of
the archangel " is of tlie same character, as the voices of the
other, viz: the events that belong to that trumpet ; and Paul's
"hard to be understood" words are explaining thenlselves.
Tbe blood of Chrifit "speakctl~ better things than that of
Abcl." And the blood of Abel 'I cricd unto the Lord ;" "The
heavcnsdeclare the glor of God; day unto day uttercth speech;
and there is no speech or rqnguage where their voice is not heard,"
(Ps. 19: 3) "If they will not believe thee, neither harken to
t.lm voice of tile first sign, they will believe the voice of the lat-
+,ersign," (Exo. 4: 8). Indeed, al~nosteverything is said to
have a voice, and tlie voice of these trun~pct~s are events. And
the voice of the nrc1r:ingel is tile loudest of any, for it is t.11ose
of the great day of Qotl Almigllty over wliicl~Michcrcb has the
su1)ervision. Arid 60 Cllrist comes in tlle lrii~lstof these things
which are nlrcaily tr:111sl)iri11g; tli(: ~)~.oclnrnn~
ion; n~!(l the t i ~ n of
c
trouble; mhio11 together colzstitzlte the truuy~qf Go(?.
 'I'IIE SEVEN SEAIAS.
T h a t tbe sevell seals belong to this time of trouble, t l ~ time e in
which Christ is conqnering the nations, and are, tlierefore, a s
et in the fatare, I tllink can be clearly proven. Not :L few 13i-
61. s t ~ ~ d e nplace
t s tlie first five, and even a part of t I ~ esirtll, in
tlie past; and will dot~btless,start back from this new position.
B I I ~ to tlle law and t l ~ testimony;"
e if \re do riot 1wove our po-
sition, i t will iiot weaken t l ~ eother. 1311tif tlie Scriptnres do
teach tliat tiley all belong to tlie (lay of wratl~,tlic t1.16this bct-
ter t l ~ a neven old n ~ i dclicrishe(1 idea8 O~)POSC(Ito Scril~ttire.
'Ule fiftli c:l~apteris an i~itroductio~i t o the opening of the seals,
and this song is sling before the first sc:d is opcnctl-"Tliou a r t
~r-ortliyto take tile book and open the seals tl~ereof,(verse 9).
I think the co~inectionis such tliat no one can cli~cst.ionthis.
.Jolrn ha(\ wept because 110 one mas fou~ltlwortliy, or able to op-
en tlie book. I%uttlie Lion of tlio tribe of J ~ ~ d n w\.xs h , foulid
lrorthp; and they sing the above song, LL'l'l~o~i a r t n.ort.11yto take
tile book and to open the seaIs,,fir thou wast slain ant1 liast re-
deemed 11s by thy blood out of every kiriilred, and to~lgue,and
people, r u d nation, an? hast made 11s into our God kings and
priests, and we sliall reign on tlie earth." Altliougli evetits are
11ot slmnys recordecl in the orilcr of their fulfilment., still i t is an
~ t t a c kon the t ~ u t hof a propliecy to r e p r e s e ~ ~itt in a way in
which i t cannot possibly be frrlfilled. IIeoce, to represe~ita class
RB eaying that sometl~ingis t o be done, w l ~ i c lthey ~ tiever can
say until aftm it i s done, is ? false representation. Therefore,
that song must be sung after 2I:itt. 24: 14, is fulfilled. " And
this gospel of the kingclonl sl~allbe prcacl~cdin all tlre world, as
a mitncss to all nations, and then sliall the end come." If the
gospel of the kingdom w,ls preached ne a ~vitnessto d l nations
iu tlie early days of the chnrcli, then the end carne a t tll:~ttime.
If not, the above song was not sung either one, two, or five 1111n-
dred years ago; and the first seal is yet t o bc opened.
Again: Tho events of tlle opening of tlie first seal, arc iden-
tical with those of Rev. l9:, which occur after tlie marriage of
tho Lamb. The first seal is, "I saw, and bel~old,a white horse;
a ~ i dhc that sat on hi111l ~ a da bow, and 8 crown X Y \ . ~ Rgive11 unto
11irn; and he \vent forth c o n q u e r i ~ ~ag ~ to ~ dcorrclucr," (Iiev. 6:
2). Now comp:tre c1i:~pter19: "And I saw 11earcn ol)encd, and
behold a wliitc I~orse;;lad he that sat upon I~iiii\xras callcd Ihitli-
f111 and True; a ~ ill ~ rigliteousncss
d he dot11jlltlgc :~ntlt~islzewar.
: \ I I ~I BRW tlic 1)cast and t 1 1 kings
~ of t,l~ec n r ~11, :tn(l their ariilics,
 SEALS. 147
gathered togctlier, to make war against liinl that sat upon tlie
horse, and against liis army. Anil tllc beast w m taken, and with
him the false prol~het,and both these were cast alive into the
lake of fire." This is certainly ill the future. Notice verse 15:
IIe not only smites the ~~atiotls, but he rules tliem wit11 a rod of
iron, and treads the winepress of the wrath of Alinigbty God.
In applying tile first seal in tlie past, it becomes necessary to
make the liorse, tllo rider, the war, the conqaering, ckc., nieati
c~o~wepsiotz zc?w?ergospel preaching; alid yet no oue does or can
~rirrkethis claim for tltc 19111 cllaptcr ; and to apply tlie same
synibols to events of an entirely di.flerr~~t iiatureis uuwarrrnted.
The fifth seal is tlle only apparent difticnlty ill tlie xiray of all
tltese seals having an easy and natural al~plicationto this time
of trouble and conqrrest of tlie rl:lt.iorts. 12ut all difficulty ereu
here dissppcan when we consider t.11~fact tliat there are two
classes of christiaris; oiie to 1i:rrc " RII ab\i~idn~it entr:lnce ;" the
other to suffer loeu, and they tliernsclves saved "so as by fire."
,,
1 lie one, to escape all these tltiiigs which are coming on tho eartb,
:uid to stand llefore tlle Soti of ntan." 'rhc otlicr class to be left
ill tlle nlidst of tlicse tronbles, and 111the day whcn Olie Son of
man is revealed, in tkcct day Ilc wliich sllall be upon tile house-
top, and his stuff in tlie lioi~sc,let him not colue down to takeit
away; and lie t b t is ie tha field, let him likewise not return
back. Itemember Lot's wife. Wliosoever sllall seek to save his
life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve
it." \Luke 17: 30). The former class to "go in to the marriage;"
this attor class to be read to ope11 to him 'I xvllen lie shall re-
tlirn from tlie aeddiiig." $lie lornler class to stand on the 'lsea
of glass, having the llarps of God," bqforc the seven last plagaes
are fulfilled, (see Rev. 15: 1 to tlie end). The otlier c l n ~are s re-
commended eveil under the sixth plague, to watch aud keep tl~eir
garnleuts, least they walk naked, (cl~apter16: 15, 16). And the
" comi?ag" of their Lord, there referred to, is " whcn he sllall re-
tun] from the wedding."
?Vith t l ~ i sview, tlixt there is a 1:irge class of christia~iswho
:ire to be left in the midst of thrse tron\)les, dririrrg 1\-11icli they
will lose tlieir livcs, " iii the day wlrcn the Soil of rrrali is reveal-
ed," ckc., I' he that sllall lose l ~ i slife sIiaI1 s:~veit.," and Inany
seernii~gco~lflictiiigScri1)turcs can bc recoiicilcd; a ~ l dtlic loss of
life untlcr tlie fifth s(!:tl is all it1 cllnracter.
g ~\-orksbunlcd : I I I ~ ~ ~ I ~ ~ I I ~ S C ISV: ILV' PS ~"~ so as
The l l s v i ~ ~tllcir
by fire," wl~ileotltcrs " II:IVC nn n l ) r ~ n i I :cntrnncc,"
~~~t is orre tcst
wllicll S C C I I I ~ to dc1ii:ui11 two classc*s. I f all arc t o I I : I Vtllc ~ s:trrlc
 148 SEALS.
entrance, changed in the same moment, and meet Christ as his
bride, the above would have but little force; and if it is a little
flock who inherit tlie kingdom, the "great compsny which no
mall corild number," appears out of character. Tlie seven last
plagues make the two classes still more apparent .as xve shall see.
The conquest of the nations is completed under the first six
sc:~ls, (see chapter 16), and the severitl~is a time of silence.
This synclironizcs with Ps. 46, where, after the dcsolatio~~s God
rlinkes in the earth, by n~liichmar is made to ceme, Ile sags: "Be
still and know that I am God; I will be exalted in tlic eartli; 1
will be exalted among t l ~ elieathen." Atid again: " Let all the
earth keep silent before the Lord." "And when lie hnct opened
the ~ l e v e ~ seal,
~ t h tliere mas silence in Iieave~iabout the spnce of
lialf an hour, (chap. 6: 1). A proplietic hpur, is fifteen days;
hence, "about tlie space of half an hour," might be seven (En!/.$.
Although John records tliese visions, not in corlscc~~tive order,
but begins a subject and mils it tl~rouglito its end, and then he-
gjiis hcwk with ~~notlier subject; still tliere are ocoasionally sub-
iects introduced, 11-hich scenl to break this order. Tlie 6th
sen1 elids with thc Gth chapter; then the 'it11 chaptcr, relating to
the sealing of the t\velve tribes of Israel, is introdnceil; arid tlie
7th seal follows; and, in the division of chapters, it has beeu
placed at tlie head of tho 8th chapter. Tliis, at first sight may,
appear like confnsion; hut i t is far from that. The 144 thoas-
and out of the twelve tribes of Israel, are sealed d~crDtgtlie con-
quest of tlie nations, and therefore, in this time of tronble, arid
wliile tlie first six seals are'boing opened. "Arid at that time
shall Michael stand I I ~ ,tlre great prince that ntandeth for the
children of t?qr/ [Daniel's] people, and there shall be a tirne of
trouble sucli as never ~ r n si~lce s there was a natior~,even to that
s:rme time; and at that time thy people [the twelve tribcs] shall
be delivered, ever? one tliat shall be found written in the book;
[tlie writing of the house of Israel, Exek. 13: 91, and ntuny that
slocp in tlie dust of tlie earth shnll awake," (Dan. 12: 1. 2). Ifit
it bo ~ioticed,here nro two classes, " thy people, nud lnnriy tliat
sleep."
I f the 144 tlioasnnd out of the twelve tribes of Israel are de-
livered in the niiilst of this tirne of trouble, M they certainly
will be, it may 1)c :~skeil,liow tlicu are the \~ititlsheld tliat they
L L 1111t.tI I O ~t l ~ c
enrtl~,n ~ i ~ l ithe
c r SC:~, nor the trocs," 1111tiithe ser-
v:~l~tr: of God are scnlcd 7 I answer, \vllntovcr is ~ilcaritby the
c~rrl/~, t.lie SC(I, and t llc types, lnny bcr protected, allcl t . 1 1 ~sr.:~litigof
tllc .Icws 11snoco~~~l~lislicd, c?\fensl~ouldtlic "sc\.e~iI:tst pl:~g~ic~"
 SEATAS. 149
be iy coiirse of fulfil~nciitoil tllc c/~:/ll.istiala
~iations;for it is on
the " waters of the Enplirates," or chsistian nations, who have
supported mystic Babylon, the judgments are first to come. I t
ruust be remembered that with the " time of trouble" on tlie na-
tions, Michael, that great prince, is to stand up for the Jews;
" and a t that time tlrypeople shall be c7elivered." Therefore, "the
winds" will be held from blowing in certain. directions, until
" tlie servants of God are sealed iii their foreheads."
The seruants of God, and the Bride of Christ, are evidently
not the same. "Bloses was faitlifal ae a servant in his house;
and Christ as a Son over his I~ol~se, whose lio~lseare ye," &c.
Tlie service of God is good; but to be " heirs" of God, aiid joint
I~eirswith Jesus Christ, is bct.ter. T l ~ e" bride," becomesa part
of the Deity; begotten and born of thc Spirit; and witli Christ,
i~iheritsall things; they put on Christ., 11y being "baptized into
his name," and are the class represented in Rev. 14:, aa follow-
ing the Lamb " whithersoever lie go ell^, beiag the first fruits
unto God and the Lamb."
Then i t may be asked, ~vlio are tile great mnltitrtde?
" And after tliis, I saw R great rnul titude," 'kc., (verse 9). The
" ntany " of Dan. 12: 2, I a ~ ~ s ~ v e" rA
. t that time tliypeople shall
be delivered; .. .aud r n p q that sleep i ~ the i dnst of the enrtli
sbnll awake." Ulider the la\%?, every j3t of m-liich is to have a
fulfilment, there were tzao harvests; theprst mas of the kind of
grain from which the first fruit^ were take11 to wave before the
Lord a t the pamover, and tllis was in tlie spring, (seo Josh. 3:
15, and 5: 10). This harvest l ~ i t l iits " f i r ~ tfruits," represents
"Christ, slid they that are Christ's at l l i ~coming." The other,
and great harvest or feast of inguthminy, \vns in " the end of
the year," (Exo. 23: 10).
This "great multitude which no man could number," are cer-
tainly not "the little flock " who inherit t l ~ kin
a
e dom; nor those
wlio have found the unarroto way," for "fern t. ere be that find
it." Nor yet arc they tlie class who are c'wi ti1 the Lamb ;"
for they that are witli him arc called, and chosen, and faitlif~il,"
(ltev. 17: 14). And a l t l i o ~ ~ g lI ~T ~ I are
L ~ called, few are chos-
en." They must be seckoiicd mitli the other class, who are t o '
bc ready "~vheii 11e shall retttrn, from t l ~ c\v(!dding;" and are
gatl~eredafter the return bf {.he.Jc?ws. If thcrc arc two classes
of tlic living gciicrnlioa, mlicn tllesc 1.11i11gsnrc fulfillcct, t.here
must also be tlie snine two c1:~esesi l l their gr:tves; sod every one
is to be raised, " hut every lliari in Itis o~vtiort1t.r; ..tiley t11:lt nre
~llsist'sat liis pa~owicz,pres~t,ce,"b1tt not ;it the sa~ric~noiiient.
 150 PLAGUES.
" TIIE SEVEN LAS'l' PLAGUES."
--
" And I saw another sign in heaven, great and msrvelous, seven
angels having the seven last plagues, for in tlleni i n filled u p the
wrath of God,"-Rev. 15: 1.
There is a day of wrath in wliicli Inen are to c:dl for Inonn-
tains and rocks to hide them from the wrath of the Lamb; " for
the great day of Iiis wrath is come, and who sliall be able to
atand,"-(chap. 6: 16); and that these plagues, "in which is iill-
ell I-.p the wrath of God," belong to tliat day, is self-c\-ide~~t.
'l'lie rordlb of the Lamb, and tlie gospel of grace cannot be mix-
ed. IIence, until the day of salvation under the gospel, shall
end, thc clay of wrath callnot begin; and that wrat.11 is corn plete
i n the seven plagues, ' I for in them," nob in one of tliern, I)ut in
tlie seven. "1s filled up the nrratk of God." IIence, like tlle
seals, they all belong nnderthe latter half of the sere~ltlltrum-
pet, tlie " t i ~ n eof trouble;" and are tlicrefore, futirre. For it in
, uncler the seventli trumpet, "the iiations are angry, and thy
vornth is come."
By reading tlie fiftecnth chapter you riiay notice thet Bqtbre
the plagues are fnlfilled, a select company :Ire represented ns 011
&'asea of glns.s, mingled wit11 fire;" and they sing the song of
Afoses and tlie Lamb, and say, 'L who sliall not fear thee, 0 J,ord,
and glorify thy name ? for thou only art holy; for ali nations
shall come and worship befow thee; for tliy judgmeots are made
manifest." IIcre is s company grthcrcd oat, who fore~ellwliat
the nations are going to do. \lTe :tlso learn that befb-e the
plagues are fulfilled, t l ~ ctel)yte is fillcd wit11 tlie glory of God,
" and no mall \v.w able to entcr iiito tlie teml>le,till the seven
last plagues of tlie seven angels were fulfilled," (verse 8).
The tcmnple is the church, " know ye not thirt ye are tile tem-
ple of God," (1 Cor. 3: 1G). TIien tlie c/&urcl& is to bc '(filled
with the glory of God," or glorged, before tlieso plagues are
fulfilled; and not until these plagues, in n.1iich is filled 111) the
wrath of God are fulfilletl, and the day of wrntli cndcd, can ally *

more e~itcrtlist temple. "For I say unto yon, nzco~ysiiall seek

to enter in, a ~ i dshall not be irble, wlien once tlic 3l:~stcrof the
llor~sehas rise11up nnd slll~ttoo the door." 13~1, it :!;:ly bc ask-
ed, how (10 you know tile door will be ol)enccl agnin? i :Inswar,
tlie very 1:~ngllngeir11plic.s it; 110 I I I ~ I I\vas able to elltoel.,trnlil tlie
plng:~csIsrere fi~ilillcil,ccrtniiily inlplics tllnt wliel) the day of
\vr:r1.11is ~):rsscd,t!ic door \\.ill again be opcncd, so that. nlerl call
I : . i k11r1srt!ri< tr.;:, 'ies probatioti rqfler t.11c. rt*s~lvr.r~ction: for
the resurrectio~i occurs in this time of wratl~ under t l ~ e
seventh trumpet; and not only do " many that sleep in tlie dust
of the earth, awake during this time of trouble ; but "the na-
tions were angry and thy wrath is come, and the time of the d a d
that they shoulcl be judged." rind nnder the 7th and last plague,
that door is opened again,md, thank God, a false theology c m
not close it. "And the seventh angel poured out his vial into
t.lie nir, and there came a great voice out of the temple of lieav-
en, from the throne saying, R is done; and there were voices,
and thunders, and lightnings; arid t1lrt.e \lr:is a great earthquakc
.. .and there fell upon nien a great, liail out of heaven," (verses
18 to 21). Now read the elosirig of the 7th trumpet, under
which the wrath of God comes, (chap. 11: 18, 19) : "The na-
tions were angry, thy nmth is come, the time of the dead that
they shonld be judged, and that thou sbouldest reward thy ser-
vants the prophets, and tbe saints, and them t.hat fear thy name
small and great, and sllouldest destroy tliern which destroy the
cartli; and tlie temple of God was opened in heaven, and there
were lig?atni~~gs,and voices, and thta~dms,and m earthqnake, and
great hail." Ttie voices, and lightnings, and thunders, and earth-
quake, and hail, at t l ~ eending of tlie seventh trumpet, and also
during the seventh and last plague, itre clearly the same. And
the fact that tlie temple was shut prior to the first pla ue, and
not a ain to be opened untit the seven plagues were ulGlled; f
fl
and t e statement at the ending of'theseventli trumpet and day
of wrath, that it was openedt synchronize in time and place, too
closely not to have reference to the same eveots. I-Ience, there
is a day of wrath unmixed with mercy; n time when men will
call, aud God will not answer. And all the world are to pass
through this a hour of temptation," while a class are to escape.
r
"Because thou hnst kept the word of my tienee, 1 also rill
keep thee from tlie hour of te~nptationwhic shall come upon all
the world, to try the111 that dwell upon the earth." This is said
to the Philadelphia church, but of course is true to those who
" escape all these things which are ooming on tlie earth, and at.and
before the Son of man."
In "heaven," may cause sonlc t,o stt~mble;Ilenoc, I remsrk, EV-
cry thing on tlie spiriton1 ~)ianeis said to be in I~c!arerl. Tl~ere
was war in heaven, Michael and his nngels fo~rglit,rud the dra-
gon fought, a11c1his a~~gcls." This is :r spfritial warfare; not
~lecesannlya warfare o f ~pirits. " \\'e mar not n g a i ~ ~flesh
s t a11d
blood, but against spirittin1 po\\.crs i n henverd?y1)laces," (see mar-
gill). And " the teniple of (40cl i n /r.nctt~e>t.,"r11en13shis spiritr~al
 PLAGUES.
tc1111~le;a n d t h e kingdo~?zof I~eavell,Inearls his spiritual k i ~ l g -
clom, w f ~ i c hunder his saints is soon t o be established over all.,
" F o r t o t h e angels hat11 h e n o t p u t in su1)jection t l ~ eworld t o
come."
Sonic of our fellow servants llare attemltt.c!tl to locate t l ~ e s e
~ ~ l n g u eos r, t h e most of t l l e ~ n in
, t l ~ past.,
e hat Itcre is n fatal dif-
ficnlt,y t o sucli a n application; f o r nothing can be ~ n o r ecertain
t l t n l ~ t h a t n o man can e n t e r t h e temple of God, tltc7.i1zg the
pout'ing out of tlie seven last plagues. Iience, t.iiey cannot be-
until " t h e door is shut,."
l'he nature, and s o ~ n e w h a tof t h e magnitude of t l ~ e s cplagues
lnay be gathered from w h a t is known of t h e trr~ml>cts,tltey be-
ing mainly in tlie past. L e t tile re:tcler I ~ r g i nn,it,l~t h e first
tr~lrnpet,c l ~ a p t e r8: 7, and tile first plagr~c,c11al)ter 1 6 : 2, a ~ ~
c ~ r n ~ n tellem,
re from t h e first t o t h e seventh; and k r ~ o ~ v i rsorne-
~g
t l ~ i l r gof t l ~ eterrible scourges on t h e world under t,llose tl.rrnlpets,
you m a y rnultiply t h e scourge of t h e corresponding ~ ~ l r ~ gb yr ~ e
t k ~ e c . F o r ~vllcren t h i ~ dpns-t of men, ~vc~1.eslain, t.orrnentec1,
&., under a tr~unl,et, t h e p l n g r ~ eis upon csll.
I t will b e seen, froni chap. 1 6 : 15, t11nt under t l ~ cGt-11plague,
just before t l ~ etenlple is ag:iin t o b e opclted, tile class who have
t o pnss tl~rouglithis time of trorible, a n d who are to b e ready,
when " their Lord shall ratllrn from tlie r n e d d i ~ ~ gare , ' ~ ertcourag-
ecl t o k e g t l ~ e i garments,
r least tlley w;ilk naked. Gut I cnrl im-
agine sorr~casking, Docs 11c come more tllan orlce ? YPS, I 211-
P I P C ~R ; dozen times. A t t11e.first advent,, the prophecy " Ilellold,
t h y king conreth, meek a l ~ t llomly, riding I I ~ O I Inlt n.ss, a t ~ dnEon
a colt, tile ford of all : ~ R s ,\VRS ' ~ fr~lfilletl ,zft,cr Itc Ilntl corne, in
lllnrly different ways. A l ~ dnow, a t his seoond a(lve~tt~, LL.'l'he
Uridegrooln came nlttl t.hey t h a t were rearly weut in with 11irn tro
t.he iriarringe, n t ~ dt,he door was sl~ut," (Matt. 25: 10). A n d he
comes again w l ~ e nhe "veturns from t h e wcdtling." Arrd 11e '

con~es~f'ov his saints, and h e comes with his s:tints. J<ut let us,
my bretIll.cn, " JVatcll ;u~clp r a y always, t l ~ n tion ~ I I : I ) - I)(? :~c:c.ount-
cil \ r o r t l ~ yto escape all t l ~ c s et h i n g t h a t s11:tll colnc t.o pass, alld
to s t : ~ t ~before
d tlle Son of man."

! c:lrl src his colnirtg j ~ ~ t l g r ~ ~ c:LSl ~t lt~s e, ycirclt! :ill t l ~ i .c~;trth,

'I'lle R ~ _ S I I :111d S g r o : i ~ ~ i i l~)rolniscd,
g~ t o prccrdc :t scc.or~dbirt,ll;
! rc:tti !tis rigl~leonss c ~ ~ b c ~in ~ otlie
c , crtimblirtg tllror~esof earcll:
0 ~ 1 1(:ocl . ir: rnnrching on I Glory I g1oi.y' I~:~Ilc!t~j:~lt.
(;lory ! yIt11.y ! ~ I ; ~ I I ~ ~ I Iglory I ~ : L I!I glory
; ! II;~II~~I~I~:I~I~
{ I ! . ; ? I ; , I , : i q 111:11yltit1~ ,>TI.
 CIIURCII : 158
TILE CIIURCII, AND TIIE IVOICLI).
Christ and theapostles, almost invariably speak to the church
and of t . 1 ~
n.orld; hence the pel-sonal pronouns ye and yozr, refer
to the chiirch, and they and titem, to the world ;and almost always
the ye, or you refers, not merely to the individusls before the
speaker, but to tlio mhok church. " Go ye into all the world, ar~d
preach the goq)cl to every cresture." " 1.0,I am with $I016 al-
ways, cven to the c~rdof tlie world;" clearly illustrates the idea.
.4iid the apostle, in adclressing tlie church, sags: " Rehold I show
ymd a mysterb; we sliall not all sleep, but ?oc slinll all be cliati~-
ed, in a moment, in the twinklbq of a s eye, at the last trump?
Our Lord held no commilnication wit.11the world, although he
son~etimes,hut rarely, addrcsserl cven tlie I'harisees,-who livere
nominally the cllildreii of tlie kingdom. " I have manifested thy
name tinto the meti tllat tliou gavest. me orit of t l ~ eworld. I
pray for them; I pray not for the \vorld, but for them thou Iimt
given nie, for tlley are thine." " Unto you it ia given to know
the mystery of tlie kingdoin of God, but unto them that are
without, it is not given." IIence, 11is conrersat.ion is of t l ~ e
world, but to tlie cliurch. Take, for instsnce, Jlilkc 21 : 31, where
both cltxqses are referred to: IL Takc 11ced to yotorselves, lenst at
any time your Iiearts be overchnrged with tlie cares of this life,
and so that day conie upoil you unawares, for as a snare shall it
como upon all them [the third person] that d~vellup011 the face
of the whole earth; watch ye therefore, that ye nlay be acconnt-
ed worthy to escape all tliese things that %recoming on the earth,
and to stand before the Son of man." '< Ijiit of the tinics and
seasons brethren, ye have no need tliat X write unto you, for
ourselves know perfectly." TIThntdo we kiiom ~)erfectly,l'aul?
h a t whenever the day of the J,orcl coines, the world rill be in
darkness, and be overtaken as a thief; "for tlie wicked sliall do
wickedly, and none of the wicked shall iinderstan(1." And what
more do we " know pcrfcctly "? Tlint the clinrch mill not bo iii
darkpeas, " for the wise sh:~lIunderstanil." "Yourselves kiiav.
pqfectk that tlic day of tho Lord so cometli as a thief it1 the
night; k r when MI?/ [tlie tliird porsoi~]slinll say peace nnd safe-
ty, tllcn corneth fiiiddcli dcstr~ictioiiupon them, and they S ! I R ~ ~
not escape; but yc hretliren, are not in rtarkricss tliat that day
sl~ouldovertake ?/ozc as ILtl~iof;ye are :dl cliildro~of tlir light, ni~d
of the day," (1 'I'lics. 5:). Tlic al,ost;lu docs not teacli that tlie
chi~rcliarc so !loor2 t l ~ a ttlic ilay of tlic Tdrd will not o r ~ r t : ~ k c
tlic~ilas a thief. " A tliicl i n tllc night," colncs ~vitlioutbeing
 fieen hy liis victims; and tlie point here, is that the cli~irch,be-
ing chilrlren of the light, zoildknow, and understand the coming of
the Lord; while the world being in darkness will not know, and
hence, will be overtaken as a thief.
No one can fail to see that in all these Script~ircstwo cla~sea
;re represented ; and tliat upon one class i t comes unawares,
while npon the other class i t does plot conic unawares. " But
and if tliat evil servant shall say in his heart, Bly Tdrd delayeth
tiis corning, the Lord of tliat servant sliall come iu a day lie looketh
not for liim, and in an liour he is not aware of, and shall cut him
assnnder, and appoint liim liis portion with hypocrites." But,
T,orrl, sliall you come on tlie ood servant in a day he looketh
%
)lot. for you, and in an hour e is not aware qf? 17ie world
will not see these things, nor will the evil servant. A n d nmny
in that day, said Clirist, will find out when i t is a little too late,
wlien tlie l~arvestis ended, and the door is shut, and say f ' I ~ r d ,
T,ord, open to us." -'Brit as tlie days of Nonli were so sliall al-
so t h e p w a t c e of the Son of man be ; for as in tlie days tliat
were bofore tlie dood, t l ~ c ywere eating and drinki~ig,marrying,
and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah eritercd the ark,
and knew not until the flood came." Had they ought to have
known Before the flood came?. One woilld think so from the
language, "So sliall also the coming of the Son of man be." If
they oiiglit to have known before Noah went ill, "and the
door was sliiit," shoiild we not know befofe the dcstri~ction
comes, or not until i t come? Tf'hat think you, reader? With
tlie day of the Lord, " sudden dostr~~ctioii co~iietli." Sliould you
follow tlieir enaa~plc," a1111know not 1111tili t c o ~ ~ i c"s ?Or should
you take Iieed " to the ~uol-esure word of prophecy, that shines
ss a light i n n d:uk place, until tlie d a dawn, and the day-star
l'
arise in your lieart," and tlins walk in t lo light ?" " J3ut of that
day arid of tliat hour kmowcth no man, 110 not tlie angels in Iiea-
veo, neither the Son, but m y Father only," is used as a screen to
I~iclebeliiud, by tliose who are conterit to be in darkness; but it
will not serve you ; it teaches too muclr. "Of that clay and
Iloor no mall slurll ever know, is the way yon would read it; tlien
add, ncitlicr sliall tlie So11 ever know, until it is consummated.
i t tenclles notliirtg of the kind, nor was it desigi~cdto tcnch that
tlic~c l i ~ ~ r cwcrc
h to be ill dnrkncss on that pnrticr~lnr.sul)jcct,,11711erl
the t i ~ t r eslioilld conlc for tliat kriowledgc! to be clue to tlic liouse-
I . A k~iowledgcof these tl~ittgscould be of 110 ~)ossibload-
v:~t~tngo to ally I)ut tohegcricr:rtior~who arc to cxpcricncc tl~cm.
( b ," closr~l111' a1i(1sc:rlccl unto t11c t i n ~ cof tltc end."
I ' a ~ ~itr FY:IS
And Peter informs us that botll tire propl~etsu ~ tlie ~ dailgels de-
sired to rindcrstalld the time in relation t o the two advents of
Christ, the " suffering of Christ, and the glory which should fol-
low," L ~ U L it was mritliheld from them, (see 1 l'eter 11: 12); aud
tliey were mnde to ~ninistcr,not to themselves, but to others.
" Go thy way Ilaaiel, for the wordsare closed up and ~ e a l e d uti-
ti1 the time of tlie end."
A PARABLE.
A tllighty king sent forth his armies to destroy a wicked city,
wl~ichhad robellecl against his authority, put to death rr~anyof his
servants, and held others in c ~ ebondage.
l But, willing to spare
sucll as would repent, he sent his herald with the following procla-
rnation: The king is about to destroy this city by excavations fill-
ed with powder, which, when exploded, will utterly extinguish the
city and all within its walls. Let such therefore, as would escape
be on the wabh; for when the excavat:on is coiliglete, a white flag
will be hoisted, then know the destruction is near. When the mag-
azines aro all prepared, a red flag will be hoisted for a brief space;
then let those who are reviled for the good king's sake, lift up their
heads and look up, for their rederl~ptiondraweth nigh. When all
is ready e, black iiag will be raised; then fly to the enstern gate,
where 111eansfor your escape will be provided. Iiave all things
ready, and tarry not, as you value life, for soon the torch will be ap-
plied. What 1say unto one, I say unto all Watch, for ye Ir~losv
not when the time is. For of that day nrld thnt hour knoweth no
man, no not the generalsof thearmy; but God only. Watcll, there-
fore, lest, coming suddenly, it iind you sleeping. One who beliesv-
ed the ood king's herald ventured to ask, How long shall it be to
the e n b of these things? and waa told that i t should be a certain
number of days froiu an event, to transpire, recorded in a book he
handed him; but i t was closed up and sealzd until the time of the
end, when the wise should understand. If therefore, thou shnlt
not watoh,tllou shalt not know what hour it will come upon thee."
(The herdd, who was the king's son, then went back from whence
he came.)
iV&.h, what for? the thougl~tlessbystandera enquire. For the
explosion,to be sure! was the still more thouohtless answer. And
SO the opinion got abroad, that some day, txe citygould be de-
8troyed; but no one knew when, and the klng's son had espress-
ly declared that no one ezre7 should know. until it came."
Days, montlls, and years went by. Tlie citizens became absorbed
-
in careless plensure, and forgot their danger. Tl~ey ate, they drank,
they bought, they sold, and all things contini~edas before. Tis
true, a few who rernained loyal to the king ceclsed not to watch
m d pray for their c1eliver;ince.
As time went on tlie white flag, and then the rod, wn.9 hoisted up,
but soon disappeared, and was forgotten. The king's people who
:ere on the watch, saw these signs, and tile eve~~t. fro111wl~ichthe
duy.s" give11 by the llerirld were to ~ ~ ~ s t l s;uso
r c they begno to
look up, ar~dlift up their heads, ~vhichso provokrd tlie 111enof the
 city, that they called them fools aud evil rophets, to make so
111uchado about a common flag; anci asked Row they could be so
foolis11 as to think tiicy could know the time, when the herald 1 1 ~ d
.mid, long years before, that NO man knew, not even he lli~~lself.
And, strange to say, many of those who professed to be of the king's
party, wvl~enthey saw that it pleaaed the citizens, joined with these
scoffers, and said, They had no doubt but what the king would
sorue day destroy the city, but, as to knowing the time, i t wns im-
possible; the llerald had "expressl?/ said that no man emr should
ktlozn." When asked if they had satelled for these events by which
the wise were to understand the t h e of theirdeliverence, they said,
A'o! like other people they were watching for the explosion; wheu
we see that, "the wise " will understand.
And ao, many who were fearful of loseing cast, with the citizens
drew back, and nolonger wdked with those who had b e c o ~ ~the ~e
despised of the whole city, but said, Go to, let us also build and
organize ourselves into "bundles," and we s11n11 be respected, like
other nlerr.
As the number of sucll ns held to their integrity grew leC, tlceir
faith grew stronger, and their cigilenca il~crensed$0 l ~ ~ u c the ll
wore, lest they sllould miss the blaok flag, when it cmne to view,
nncl so by not enduring to the elid lose all.
After a long weary waiting their eyes were greeted by the xvel-
conlo sight. Now their hearts leaped for joy, they knew deliver-
urlce was a t hand, and could see tlle day appronohing; and, ns they
fled for refuge, earnestly entreating others to join them, and seek
safety from tlle corning wrath. A few harkened; and by forsaking
all they had were just in time to save their lives. But others heard
with scorn, said they bad noti seen the explosion, but were watch-
injfand expeating it Bwnj day.
111e pilgrinls hurried on, nor stopped to look bellind thenu. And
as they reached the enstern-gate, S O I I I ~were so h r behind that the
car, let down by the king's engineers to hoist them out, had just
stnrted, and wlts allnost out of rench; but sonle ju~npedand caught
by the railing and foot-board, clod otliers by bits of rope that hap-
per~erito be hangirl down; dut those ~vlloheld ou with their
nnnds, hhd to drop 181 their prescious works, which were burned,
anti so they suffered loss, having to enter the king's presence nl-
no st naked. One poor man in his despemte leap to reach the car,
cangllt by one hand, but lost his wedding garment, and yet he
held wit.h the rasp of a tiger, and was taken from the fire, though
b;lctly scorchefi; for the fire broke out before tllose who arrived In
time lvere fairly seated in the car ; and the explosions were lieard
iu all parts of the city. Great clouds of dust were seen to rise from
the fnlli~~g buildings, while the fire leaped from point to point,
withering all things in i t s path. Thousnndsof ople mere runnln
hither l u ~ dthither, to escape the flamesand fAg buildings. An
soon a vnst crowd cnllle rur~ningtowards the enstern gate, which
8
still stood wcurr, and crietl bitterly for help. Some with w ~ l dhys-
teric sobs wotrld co11nt tlleir beaula, otllers tlleir good works, how
tl1c1y h t ~ dI ~ c s?~x&C~:hilrg
~l fo,r,iJti.s all their lives; and IIOWoften they
I~acl\vartletl t l ~ epeople. l h e nrlswer to these piteons cries was
 2300 DAYS. 157
what surprised me inost. Not a word was sgken, but n hissing
sound was heard as tile flamea can h t tlie em rn gate, for the roy-
al car had swung olear, but insteafof consuming it took the shape
of words which were clearly seen in letters of fltuiie:
"And knew not UNTIL I T CAdfB.."
THE 2300 DAYS.
There has been much speculation on tlic application of the two
thousand and three hundred days of Dan. 8: 14. But, believing
as I do, that they are ended, and that all their power is in the
past, I sllall give but little spaoe to their investigation.
The vision of Dan. 8:, embraces three of the four Gentile
kill doma, and without doubt reaclies to the end of the lf times
7
of t le Gentilcs." IJence, Gabriel says to Daniel, " I will make
tilee to know what sliall be.in the last end of the indignation,
for at the time appointed the end sliall be," (verse 19). l'lie end
liere referred to, is evidently the end of the indignation, and the
2300 daya measure only a part of the vision, because the answer
to the questioi~" How lol~gshall be the vision concerning the
daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to vive both
the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? is thus
answered: "And he said unto me, U~itotwo tlionsaud and three
hundred days, then sliall the sanctuary be cleansed."
The 2300 " daya," or years, have, without carefully noting this
answer, been supposed to embrace all of the vision; and it is this
liristake which has caused i o much speculation in relation to
their application during the last twenty or thirty pears.
The argument proving that they ended something more than
thirty yeara ago, is simple and positive, as we will shorn ; but.
the "days" do not cover the cleansing of the sanctuary; if
tinzs is required for that work, as evcry one can see: " Unto
two thoussad slid tliree hundred days, that sliall the sanc-
tuary be clea~~scd."
This aastver is much the same as tlie one of Dan. 12: 7. 17ie
cluestion tllero was, "110~ long allall it be to tlie end of these
\vo~tders"? atid the airswcr was, "For a time, titncs, and a-half,
:uid when he sllall have accomplislied to scatter the power of the
holy people, all these tliings shall be finished." 'l'he wonders
there referred to, were the '' timc of trouble, the resurrection,"
ctc.; and with present liglit, we unclcrstariii that the definite
time in this case reaclicd to the end of tile 1260 years of pnpal
cloniii:iori, arid tliereforc ended in 1798 ; but the con~l~letion of
tlic scatlcriag of tlie power of the Iioly l~c!ol)lc,will riot be ended
 168 2300 DAYS.
until the end of the timcs of the Gentiles, or in 1914. And so
tvith the 2300 days ; "Unto two thousand and three hundred
days;" and what is to follow, has reference t o the cleansing of
the sanctuary.
"To give both t.lie sunctzcary and the host to be trodden un-
der foot." The ?host, of courm refers to tlie pcople, but what is
tlie sa1zctua9.y"? I t is somctliing which has bccn trodden uuder
foot of the Gentiles, we answer. T l ~ efibreu, here rendered
sanctaarp, is the same word ~8 occuw in Isa. 66: 20, where tlie
return of the Jews in "litters, and on horses, and in chariots,
and on swift beasts, to my [sa?ctuary] holy mountain Jerusa-
lem." And tlie treading down of the sanctuary, clearly refers
to what Christ referred to when he says, " J e r u s a b ~ r~ltallbe
trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of t l ~ eGentiles be
fulfillcd."
If the 2300 days do not reach to'the end of tlie indignation,
why were tliey given in answer to the question ? may be asked;
and in reeponce I will ask, if the "time, timcs," and a-lialf, of
Dan. 12: 7, do not reach to tlie end of the tooncbs, why were
they give11 in ansnrer to that question? And, perhaps we can
ansx7er: tlie "time, times, and a-half," ended in 1798, at tire
taking away of the papal dominior, and is one of the great
landmnrks of prophecy. The ending of tlie 2300 days, some-
thing more than tliirty years ago, is tile great landmark by which
the tarrying of the Bridegroom has been made to appear. And
the Advent movement, with .the message of the opening events
of the aeventli trumpet, was based on that prophetic period.
The mistake of the 1843 movement, was not in the argument
proving that the " clays " cnded there, but in irssuming that they
covered a11 the vision. Tlle tariying of the Bridegroom, the
frarvest message, and the two parts to the sounding of the sev-
enth trumpet; that is, theprocZumatio?t of tlio kingdoms of this
world beconling the kingdoms of our Lord, and the time of trou-
ble and costpest of the nations, were all overlooked. But it is
just tliese events n.liich shoukE follow tlie ending of tlic 2300
days, sitice tliey are directly connected with the cleansing of the
sanctuary.
The 1843 argument, which I consider to be true in all its es-
sential parts, w.?s that tlic vision of the 8th chapterlvas explain-
ecl in t.lle 9Lli; and tlint tlie vision "concerning the daily ~acri-
fice, nnd tile transgression of desolation," riecessarily refers, to tile
Jews, as far as the ilnily sacrifices is concerned; anct in Da11.
9: 21, C:aLricl, tv11o liacl a ~ ~ p c a r ctod liim "in tile vision nt the be
 2300 DAYS. 169
ginning," that is, the vision of the 8th chapter, (see verse 16),
refers him bwk to that vision, and says, "Seventy weeks are de-
termined on thy people, and thy holy city;" i. e. seventy weeks
of thc vision of 2300 days. "Seventy weeks," are 490 days;
then 490 days of tlie 2300 were determined on the J e w . And
what for ? "To finish the transgression, and to make an end
of Rills, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to seal
np the vision and the prophecy, and to anoint the blost IIoly,"
(see verse 2 2 . All th~e,was accomplislied in Christ's suffering
:ind death. nd as ~eventpwceks were determined on tlicm for
the aboueppose, it is equivolent to sayi~~g, the Jews, yourpeo-
ple, must be kept together u~itilthe Messin11 shall come and ac-
complish tho work for which he is to be sent. " Know therefore,
:and understand tliat from the going forth of the commandment
to restore and'to build Jer~zsalem,unto the 3Icssisli the Prince,
sh:dl bc seven \\reeks, and three score and two weeke," (verse 25).
'I'llat is 69 weeks unto his advent, leaving the other one meek for
confirming the covenant, which could not be of force, Paul tells
11s~"lantil the death of the testator."
l'he connection between the 24th and 25th yerses, is al~solnte
proof tliat the seventy weeks, the seven, the threescore arid two,
nnd the one meek, are all the same period of time; '* Seventy
n-cek~arc determined on thy people; know therefore," in co?z-
t*eqtmaceof that, that it shall be seven n~ecks,"Rsc. [Of tlie sil-
ly applications made since those " days" have ended, or within
he last thirty years, in which a11 con~~ection
between the seventy
weeks and the minor parts which go to make up that number,
has been ignored, thus making four distinct periods all separate
and inde endent one of anotllcr, we have no space or desire even
to noticep.
As the above six specific purposes nametl in the 24th verse,
were accomplisl~eda t the first advent of Christ, the seventy
weeks determined for their accomplishment, of course ended
there; and thus 490, of the 2300 days, ended at, or about the
lime of the crucifixion.
[TlrerB is so~neobscurity in rclation to the ending of the last
" week." The '43 position was that Christ preached sevenpears;
and hence, the last " weck " ended a t his death in A. D. 33. But
:Is that position cannot be maintained, since theevidence is clear
h t IIe only prencllcd three and a-half years, it would appear
Illat the last week of the seventy did not clltl 11r1ti1the conver-
~ionof Cornelirls, the first Geiitilc. J3ut for some rexsoli God
!I:ls left tllis one weck obscure; nnd ncithcr the Hible or history
 2300 DAYS.
give any further light on that point. Hence, the exact date of
the end of the 2300 days cannot be determined to within the,
limits of three and a-half years
d.
As 490 years of the 2300, en ed a t or about the time of the'
crucifixion, viz: A. D. 33, the ending of the balance of the " days"
can be determined. 400 from 2300, leaves 1810. Therefore,
1810 yea13 after the ending of the seventy wccks, must mark
the? end of the longer period; and 1810 added t o A. D. 33, reach
to 1843.
This, together with the strong position that the 1260 days of
papal dominion ended in 1798, mas the barnisof the Advent pro-
clamation, the opening message of the seventh trumpet, or the
!'trump of God;" n~itlthe 2300 " days," as a prophetic period
measuring a part of tlie vision of Dan. 6:, has servcil its pur-
pose. And, ns the reader can see, all th:rt pcrtainscitlier direct-
1 or indirectly, to the cleansing of tlie sanctuary, belongs afler
i
t e days have enilcd.
0---
THE EASTERN QUESTION.
The " enstern q;estionll' from a Bible standpoint, is bnsed main-
ly on Rev. 16: 14: And the sixtli angel poured out his vial upon
the great river Euphrates; and the waters thereof were dried up,
that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared. And 1
srr\r three tinclean spirits, like fro a, mine out of the mouth ol the
dragon. and out of the mouth of fhe benet, and o a t of the mouth
of the false proplict; for they are tlie spirits of devils, worlring mir-
acle which o forth unto the kin s of the earth, .and of tliemhole
worh. to gatger the111 to the battfe of that mat
mi 11ty.l' -
- dav of God A1-
dere we learn that before the beginning of the gathering of the
kings of the east, and of the whole world, to that battle, the waters
of inystic Euphrates loust be dried up. Hence, in order to inter-
pret correctly these eventa, the first question to settleis who, or what
are the "tvnters of the Euphrates"? The generally acce ted inter-
pretation is that they refer to the Mohiwnmedans; but Bthink we
slid1 be able to overthrow this view, which is based solely on the
a.ccepted fac;tlt.11at the Ottoman empire is referred to under the sixth
tr~impet,as the four angels bound in the great river Eup1:mtes."
But by a;, reference to pa e 138, i t may be seen tliat altl~ough:h-
initting the four angels%oand in the great river Eophmtes," re-
fer to tlie Nahoin~nedms,a far more reneonnble interpretation of
!]lc Br~phratcs,"cnm be found.
1he Cireelr, here rendered ill, in tho kupllrates, is one out of
fourteen dilrt.:rei~twords translated i w :crr~dIn Rev. 1 : 7. the same
word rr./>i]is rendered becnrcse OF-" hall wail beca7csepf him. The
\vnrd is also rellderc?d before,-' hgfo~eI'oi~tir~sPilot,"(l Tim. 6:13);
" l%cforr~ two or three wit~iesses,"t c . "The four nligels bound be-
 EASTERN QUESTION.
cause of [or before] the great river Euphrates " is clearly the true
rendering here. For the application of the duphrates to the chris-
!!an nations is in harmony with every part of the prophecy. If tlie
four angels, who were prepared for an hour, and l~ clay, and a
montll, and a ye:w, for to slay the thud part of men, refer to the
Nol~a~medans, that in whiGh, or bemuse of \vliioh, they were
bound, cannot refer to theniselves. And it is a well known fact it
was the christian powers who held the Mohaxnmedans in check, so
long ru they were held; and that it was the decay of the Roruan
power which enabled them a t last to possess tliemselves of that
third ot tlle einpire, now called Turkey in Europe. If they sere
bound because of the great river Euphrates, and when, from $ter-
n d strile, the christian powers could no longer oppose them, the
four angels were loosed," and hnmediately possessed thexnselres of
Constailtinople and the east; to what can the waters of the Euphra-
tes refer, if not to the chistian nations ? Certainly no one can be
so simple as to suppose the Mohammedms bound themselves.
Literal Ba2ylon was built upon literal Euphrates, and is thus
spoken of : 0 thou that dwellest upon nlany waters, abundant
in treasures, thine end is come," (Jcr. 61 : 13); and of mystic Baby-
lon i t is said: " 1will shew unto tliee the judgil~erltof the great
harlot that sitteth upon mriny vate era,^' (llev. 17 : 1). When Uyrus
drieci up the watei3 of the E u p h t e s , by tunling tlie river fro111its
cliannel, in accordancewith theprophecy of Jer. 50: 38, "Adrought
is upon her waters, and they shall be dried up." IJabylon fell. And
God has chosen to mrclre literal Bab lon n type of "BABYLON
THE G R E A ~ ~THE , MOTHEIZ 06 H A R L ~ T S . ~"And the
waters which thou sawest, where the harlot s~tteth,are peoples,
and multitude&,and nation and tongues," (Rev. 17: 15); and ns the
drying up of the literal ~ u ~ % r a t was
e s the iinmediate cause of the
full ot ancient 13abylon, so the drying up the waters of mystic Eu-
phrates is the prelude to the fall of " Mystery, 13abylon the great,"
(Rev. 16: 12, and 19).
hlystio Babylon never was supported by the Mohammedans;
hence, the drying np of t h e i power
~ wuld have no relation to her
fall while the dryingu of the power of the christian nations, would
necessarily muse her gownfall.
Again: 'I'he waters of Euphrates are to be dried up, " to prepare
y
the way of the kings of the ens and "the kings of the east" are
ulostly Mohaxull~edans. In Eze 38:, where the prophecy of the
gathering to this great battle is found, he names Persla, Ethiopin,
and Libya, aa e part of those who come to the battle. And these
nations are the very ones now occupying Egypt, Palestine, end the
east, and d l these nations are Moha~nmedms. But the great bat-
tle does not occur uutil after tile r c t u n ~of tlie Jews. And they
arc to dwell safely in LL tinwalled villages, ia tlie land that' is
brouglrt back froin tlic! sword in t l ~ cmourlt:~ii~s of Israel," (see
bhk. 35: 11, 14). Tllell 66r~ogar~irall of tllc 11orLli parts," wllicll
p(~ssiblymealis 1Qussiql1ant1 Uoilicr and tunny people, and l'er-
sia, kCtliiol)i:l, ant1 Libya, toilh thelta," arc to corllc 111) " :tg:lirlst
my people 1tirac1, as a cloud to cover tllc la~lil;" it sitnil be ill
 the latter days, and I will bring thee against my latad, that the
heathen may know me, when I shall be sanctified in thee, 0 Gog,
before their eyes," (verse 10). Ilow then, can ltnssia fill tlils
prophecy, by corning up against the h[ohammedans, since it is
" against my people Israel," that they are to come? For I will
gather all nations against Jer~~salem to bnttle."
Tlie following events must transpire before tile beginning of
tl~isgathering, viz:
The Alo1iamrnedans nus st vacate Palestine, and the Jews re-
turn, settle tliere, and dwell safely; and when the gathering for
the great battle does take place, Russia, if i t is repr~sentedby
'I Tognrtnah, of the north parts," must come up in company roit/b

tlie Alolianimedan powers of the east, and against nly people

Israel." IIericc, l<.ussia attacking Turkey, can have no im-
mediate co~~nection wit11 "the battle of tlie great day of God
12lmiglity."
Brit before all this, tl~creis not olily tlic return of tlie Jews,
but the drying up of the waters of Buplirates. Jlcnce, it is the
christian n:rtiona of Europe, and riot the 3iohsmmedan nations
of the east who are to be crushed. 13ut where is t l ~ eporr-er to
come from, to dry up tliat great river? civilized and war-like
Europe could withstand all the kin doms of the world without
3
any unnsual effort; and i t isnot Go who will interfere; " Sure-
ly tlie Lord God will do nothing but he revesleth his tiecrets to his
Rervants the prophets;" and the proplieta tell of his interference,
only the great gathering is completed, and Jerusalem is
taken. Then " the Lord lily God ahall come and all the saint8
with thee." And the Lord shall go forth alid fight agzzinst all
those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle. (Zec11.
14). But the waters of 13aphrates are to be dried up, that the
way of the kings of tlie east [not the nortli] may be pre-
pared to come to that battle.
And that great city was divided into three parts, and tlie
cities of the nations fell. This is how the waters are to be
dried up; by a triune struggle among t h ~ m d v e snot , by Itnssia
taking Constantinople. That great city tliat rcigneth over the
kings of tlie earth (I<cv. 17: IS), represented for 1260 ye,-
by'pnpal Iton~c,is t11e fo11rt11cn11)il.e. Arid tllis foard ltoiunll
oliristian ernpire, is to be clivided into three parts. L L T l i r e1111- ~
clear^ spirits canie out of t l ~ uioutli
c of the dragon, :rnd out of the
rnontli of Llre bc:~st.,ant1 out of tlie r~ioutliof tile false prol~l~ct."
'I'he cb.u!/olt is t l ~ cnioitarct~inle l e l ~ ~ eof
r ~tlie
t ernpire; the Irrtr.ql is
that . I ) whicl~t l ~ c70o)ntc?reat; tlic .fitlse prop/&ct i s the rcligioas
 ' BABYLON. 16s
or papal element; and nltlioligll this division is clci~rlydiscerl~illc,
it is to be fully consammated only u ~ ~ dtlie c r sixth and seventh.
plagues. IJcncc, tlic battle of the great day cannot come this
sidc of tlic serenth plague. And it takes no pro~keticeye to
see, in slicli a t r i ~ n edivision, tlie ineans for "drying up" the
power of christian Europe, since tlie strength of the three par-
ties are so evenly balaocccl.
']Be Ottoman criil,ire filled its place iu l~ropbecyunder the
uixtli trunipct., arid Iioncc, Iiiis no more 1)roplictic importance
tlian 11w Ulialdea, l'ersi? Greece, or any otlicr of the nations
who have stood for a bnef space in the f r o ~ ~ acted t,, their part
in tlie world's drarn:i, and tl~etlpwcd orit of sight.
l'he present [l677] eastern qiiestion may, and doubtless \rill
be a link among tlic events wl~iclisliall open tlie way for the
retnrn of the .Jew, sitice the division of the spoils of Turkey in
Europe will probably hasten the "drying lip of Euphrates."
13nt 1)eyond this, i t can liave no prophetic significance; and cer-
tainly no immediate coni~cctionwit11 tlic h:irtle of Armageddon.
0
-
"BABYLON IS l?ALI,ET'j."
--
'-And I lienrd anot.ller voice from Iletwen, saying, Come out of
licr, tny people, that ye be not partakers of ller sins, and that ye
rereive not of her pl@ues." (Rev. 18 : 4.)
Jhbylon is the religious eleinent of t l ~ cfoiirtli empire, rud as
320pffZ Bonze, has for many centuries representoil that empire.
l Icncc i t is called " that great city that reigiieth over tlie kings
of the earth." But beyoud all question, it refers to and em-
bmces all the church-state org~nieat,ions of the cliristian
nations. To bocon~ea part of tlie world is opl)oscd to the
religion of our Lorcl Jesus Christ. Babylon is fallen, is fallen,
tlint great ciby, bcc~useshe inade all nations drink of the wine
of tlie wmtli of her fornication " (chap. 1 4 : 8). Fornication
here means rlie union of cliiirch and state, and tlic fall of Baby-
lo^ is the dissoliition of that union. In other words, it is " the
wolnm" bcing tlirowvn from the be'wt." "I uaw a oni inn
sit upon a scarlet colored beast full of naniiaa of blaspliemy,
having seven licatls ancl ton horns " Itcr. 17: 3). Slic is n o r
I
falling, but not fallc!~. l'he anion o cliurci~rind state is now
in jwoccsa of dissoiut.ioii over all of what 112s represented the
foortli cnipire; but t l ~ a tseparation is not yet accomplished.
T1"lmii the civil power refiisea ally loi~gerto carry the church,
Ui~!)ylon will 1i:rve fs!leii. lIence, tlic fall of 15abylor1, and the
164 BABYLON.
"division of that great city " is one and the same. And just SO
fast as this triuiie division between tlie monarchial, tlie religious
and tlie republican elements of that great empire progress, just
so fast does tlre fall of Uabyloti 1)rogrcss. U ~ i tit is only under
the seventh arid last plag~iethis cons~~r~irnatiori is LO be reached.
(8:e Kev. 16: IS, 19.)
rhe idea that a clinrcli becoming corrulbt cart represent the
jkll of Babylorz, 113s ricither Scripture nor commoe-sense in its
favor. No~vhereis L'Babylon the great, the mother bf harlots
arid tlie abominations of tho earth," represented as being anp-
thing but a harlot, and i t is the fall of Babylon, and not the
cliiirch of God that, fled into the wilder~~ess beconaixg Babylon,
~ivhichn u s t fill this propheoy.
As the fall of B:~I)yloriis not clue nntil tllc "great. city is
divitled," arid that riivisiorr is c o i ~ s ~ ~ m ~ ~1111dcl-
i : t t c ~tlic
~ l seve~itli
l~l:lgue,it follo\vs that the thircl arigc~l's~lrcss:rgc~ of " Come out
of Iicr, my people" is not d ~ i ctill tllcii. Ilcr~cc~, tlie question
as to who "my people " are, bccori~csycrtirieilt. l'lie ttvel\'e
tribes of Israel are always referred to as rny people." And
the twelve tribes are to be deliverecl during tl~istime of trouble.
" A t that time ,there shall be a time of trouble s ~ c has never
was since there was a nation, and a t that tirne tliy [Daniel's]
people allall be delivered." "Alas! for tliat clay is
that norie is like it; it is even tlie ti~ilcof Jn~ob's trou%'-byIe; but
lie shall be savcd out of i t "..(.Ter. 3 0 : 5). Kci~llcrof the above
can refer to the bride of Christ, for it is not the time of her
trouble; she is to be "accounted wortliy to escape all these
tliings, and to stand 1)cforo tlie Son of man."
The Jews are Clirist'a people, but not his bride; "He came
to his own arid his own received liim not; and he tolcl tl~eln
that they should see hirn no more "until t l d <En?/ roltsl they
shall say 13lessed is he that cometh in tlic narnc of the Lord "
(Matt. 23: 39). They mere cut off, and t.lie ki~lgtlo~n of God
taken from them; ~ n dtakcn froni tlicnl fi>ri.ver, except the
few, mlio liko l'anl, linvc bce~igmftcci in ag:tin drrring tlie
gospel. But 1.1icrcarc ~iiany:lull glorious ~ r o n l i s ~ t,os the ileslily
iioi~seof Ismcl. Tlicir blindness has been t l ~ cricllcs of the
Gentiles; 'I but ns toucl~ingtlie election, tlicy arc! beiovccl for
t.he fatlier's sake; for tllc gifts m d calling of God arc without'
repentance." illid tliey are to represent tire eartlllr house,
locatecl at old Jerusalem, even as tlic clinrcli of tire first-born "
are to reprcscnt tlie lioavenly house in the aevv, or ~piritanlJcru-
snlcm.
 BABYLON. 165
The people called out of TZabylon must refer to the Jews, we
think, because they are t o be gathered out of a11 nations, and
restored to their own land, while the saints are to be taken in
t h e twi~lklingof an eye, from the mill, the field, and any and
every place where they may happen to be. And the call out of
Babylon does not appear to mean merely a pz~r{fi:l/i?~g of them-
selves, since they are to come out, lest they should partake of
her sins. The real bride of Christ never has, in any rnoral
sense, been i n Uabylol~. "I pray not t,lrat thou shouldst take
them out of the morlrl, bnt tSllatthou shooldst keep tllcm from
tlie evil." And in t l ~ eImr\ cst, i t is the 11 ork of the angels, to
gather$rst the tares slid. bind them ill l~tlr~tllrs.IIcnrc, " Corrle
out of her, my people," c n ~ l r ~ in o t : 1 1 1 ~~l)irit,t~;~l,
or lit~'t.:~l
sense,
apply t o the christian cl~urch,but does nlost, c c r t n i ~ ~ appear ly
reasonable as applied to the Jews, when the J>orcl fillall set his
liand again t l ~ csecond time to g a t l ~ e rtllerli from nll nations.
Compare our t e s t with Isa. 48' 20, R I I C ~Jer. 51: 6; " Flee out
of t h e midst of Babylon, and deli! er every Inan liis soul; be
not out off in her inic1uity." "Corne orrt of her, my prople,.that
ye receive not of her plagues." T l ~ i s~vorllrl appe:lr to make
the return of the .Jews dne o~rlywhen the seven last plagues
arc fullillccl. "And a t that time thy people shall be delisered,
and many t l ~ a sleep
t in the dust of the cart11sh:~llawake." This
also syncliro~~izev with Job. 14: 19. "011,that thou wouldst
hide me in tlie grave, that tlion wouldst keep me secret. until
t h y wratlb bepassed, that thou wouldst appoint me a set time
and remember nle. ... Thou shalt call and I will answer
tliee."
T h e resurrection of the restitution class, those who "shall
stand up011 the earth " in tile latter day, in their flesh, and see
God," is therefore not clue r ~ t ~ t the i l day of wi:~tll is passed.
while t h e dead in Christ w11o : ~ r cto l)c raisacl spirituai bodies,
is due before tlic day of 1srat11.
T h e writer does not forget t h a t u~~fulfillddI K O I I ~ I C C Ycannot
be applied in detail. IIence, tlle retr~rnof tile Jcws, and tlle
resurrection of this second class, may not be :is yet fully under-
stood; b u t t l ~ c r eare Scri1)tures which appear to make the r e t u r ~ ~
of t h e Jcws to begill with the livilig Jews of this gerleration
IVIIO are callcd " a rem71uilt," : L I I ~ after tllcir return Jcrusnlcni
is surrour~dcil,tlie city is taken, s11(1one-lralf go into captivity,
(see Zeoll. 14), the11 the 1,ortl i ~ ~ t e r f c r ac is ~ dsave5 thcm. And
yct ".Jor~isnlcm niust bc trotlden do!vr~ of the Gc~~t,ilcs, rintil
t l ~ etimes of tile O c ~ l ~ i l rare
s fnlfilled;" I I P I I C ~ , trotldcr~don,ti
 16G - KINGDOJI.
ulitil A. D. 1014, when tlie day of wrath will be assecl, slid
P
tlic resurrection and rcturn of the "whole house of sracl" due.
i i z etile typo in Egypt. For i t
This would also s y ~ ~ c l ~ r o ~with
ail1 be renicnil)crc(l,it was iri tlic midst of the alnrtti caused by
the seventh n~id1:rst yl:~gtlebrougltt 011 the I':gyltt.ians, that
tlrey mcre callccl out of JCgypt. " ~\crortli~l[ir 1.0 tlic days of
the corning oiit of tlic Inlit1 of ICgyltt, lvill I sliow unto him
~narvelousthiugs; tlie nations sliall see null bc co~ifoii~icled at
311 their might" (I\licah 7: 15).
Triily we are on tlie eve of great events. The Iiarvcst of tlic
earth is ripe; the tirnc of tro~ibleis bcgia~~iag, and the fulfil-
~ncritof prophecies are crolrding oric upon anotlicr, and scenes
arc to be enacted during tlie coming thirty-sevc~iyears, t.crrible
bcpond all that history has ever yet rec.o~ilcd. But let tlie
1itt.l~flock who arc tlic "cl~ildrri~ of llic tlny," and arc \valking in
the light, lift I I their
~ I~mtls,n~itl" lv:itrll :111d pray, tlint tlicy
may be tlccor~nlcdI\-ortliy to cscnpc all tlrcsc things, and to
stand bcforc thc 8011of Alan."
0
-

TlIE ICINGDOhI Oli' GOD.

--
The Adventists, or as tlicy :~resometimes callcd, " t l ~ c~vrarld
buri~era,"have run into runny errors bccausc tlicg fail to discern
the true cllanctcr of tho kingilo~uof God. Evcrywhcre, both
i n tllc Old and New Tcst~nn~cnts, t.hc clr~uc.lt,or pcoplc of God,
rcpresel~this kingdom;-" shrill be unto mc n kingdo~nof
priests; and a lioly so at ion." Ar~clC!lirist invariably niakes tlic
gospel cli~ircli,tlic good n ~ i bad,
~ l rcltresctit tho kingdom. Tlie
kingdom of lieavcn is like to a nct \\~hiclimcn cast into t l ~ e
sea, and brought forth fish, both good nad bad. Tbc kingdom
lvas likened to a eowcr, that sowed good sccd, and anotl~ev
sols.cr, that sowccl bad seed. I t w.w likcncd to "ten virgins,"
fivc of wliom were irise and five foolisl~.
The fact thnt tlic kingdorns of this ~ol:ld:rrc to bcconic the
ki~igilomsof orir Lord, 2nd that hc is to "role t h r ~ nwith n rod
of iron," nuti1 cvclg knee d1:111 ho\v; and that thc tiaints fillarc
that power with Iiiiii, and take tlie kingdoa~,ant1 posscss the
kingdom u~idcrtllc ~vholcheaven, does not d trove tllnt t.lic king-
do111 of God will bc an c:n.tIily liit~gdo~~i, or t11:~t'< llcsli and
1)loocl" call i~ilirrit.it. If oilr I)rctl~rci~. wlto arc, pcrltnlts jtistly,
c*nlled ninterinli.~fs,.~vould b ~ i lt i f ~their cyc:s from thca ~~;rt.urnl
t o t.hc s~)iritual,tlicy ~iiiglitscc tli:~b" t.11(* k i ~ ~ g d oof
~ t l(;od CRII
 I U N GDORI. 167
be a spiritual kingdom; and that all who inlierit i t can be spir-
i6tcaZ beings, "born of the Spirit," all11 yet m i n ~ l eunder a vail
of flesh as the angels have done, \vitIi the natlons over wl~orn
they are to be kings and priests, \vliilc the themselves are an
entirely distinct order of being, visil)lc to %um:tiiity only r h r n
under tile vail of flesh. 'I'l~is is God's order for the whole hu-
mall family, with certain exceptions, of si~cllns die the "second
or eternal death." First, the natural, Adalnic, or earthly man;
second, the spiritu:rl, or lieavenly man. " Ailtl as is tlie ewrtl~y,
such are they tliat are earthy; r ~ as ~ isd tllc liearciil si~cilarc
tliey that are heavenly." "That which is bonl of ~I[E spirit is
spirit; and tliat which is born of tlie flcsl~is Ilcsli." And as the
saint is to be uraised,a sl)iritunl hotly," th:it body is "born
of the spirit." Unbelief will not i11t.crr1111t (:oil's orclcr, but it
loiU crruso tliosc who indulge in it, to collie shot%of attaining to
t l ~ a tlifc. On the nature of the kingdo~nof God, our agc-to-
come brethren are as far from tlic tri~tlias are tl~osewho are
called " world burners;" they see iiotlii~~g I)nt what is of the
eartli, eartliy; tile cultivation of t r r 7 1 d , the building of hmrbcs,
'kc., kc.; just what is promised to the rcstored Jew, who they
themscl\~csadmit is to be in t . 1 ~ flcsli. llenc~',wliatever con-
fused ideas they may liavc in regard to tile saints being macle
like unto " Chr~st'dgloriolis 1)0cly.~'-for dcscriptior~sof ~vhicli,
see Itev. 1: 12, and also Paiil's cxpcrience; tl~cirtheory makes
mortals and immortals, tlie rcstorcd Jcw, :11id the glorified
saint, both together, to be in, and sl~areiri tlie kingdom of God,
thus making corruption to inliorit incorruptio~i. And there is
not one particle of liglit in their writi~igs11.1iicli can clear their
theory of tnis confusion of tlie spiritual :rl~tlthc natural. IIence,
a11 spiritually minded mcn have 1)ccii c.orn~~rllcd to reject the
age-to-come doctrine. And yet t.l~eyhnvr SO nl~ichScripture to
maintain the fact of MI age-to-come, that Lllcy feel strong, in
all their weakness.
A1tboug)i the clinrcli in its niort.al state re1)rcsents the king-
dom of God, that kingdom is not " set ap" or ~rganized. "The
natural first, and afterwards the spiritual." Under the old cov-
enant, wl~ileall \vns on the plailc of tlw flesh, the fleshly church
\v:rs an orgwized kingdom. But 111idcrtlie gospel, the kingdom
of heaven is likcncd to a noblernan w11o coilirnitted certain
trusts to Itis servants, end went illto R far coilntry to receive a
kingclo~n,ancl to rctuni. lIcncc, " thy kiligdo~ncoltle " means,
t41iyk i ~ ~ g ( l oI)c
i ~set
i up, or orgni~ixcd:u :r r t ~ l i ~ 11otscr.
ig Gilt it
i~ riot to Ilc 1011 the planc of the Ilcsli, wliicll worild he goirig
 backnrarda. IIence the kingdom is orgmizad, only whcu " tllis.
mortal shall have put on immortality." " ITe that kecpcth q y
works anto thc etul, to l~irnmill I give power over the nations,
and he shall rrrlc r h e ~ n\vith a roc1 of imu; . . . C ~ C I Ins my
Father has gi\ en to ~nc." Arid this end docs 1101.nleari dcath,
for a t de:rtli we (lo not gct 1)on-crover the nat.io~~s.
If the rcndcr 11ns tilt trllc idea of t l ~ eki~rgdoo~, that no\\., iii
its preparatory stat(., it. is ~.c.~,rcser~
tcd by tI,c c:h~~rcI~, in \r.l~ichare
found both goo& and b:rtl;and that whcn thc kingdonl:s set 7 ~ ,
or organized on t l ~ cspiritiial plane, the t a d will be cmciicatetl;
and that this occiirs atZlie second advent of Christ,-\vile11 " the
nobleman returns "-he is prepared t o unde~statidsorne of the
events of tlie " hnramt," upon which me I~a'venow entered, as
brought to view ill the parable of the $'tares and the 1t-licfit,"
(3I:rtt. 13). " T l ~ cfield is t l ~ c\rorlci; the goo11 scctl are the
cliildrcn of t . 1 ~ Itir~g~loni; the 1:lrcs : ~ r ct l ~ c ?c:l~ildrc.l~of tho
wicked ollcS; tlw linrrc*st. is ~ l i cend of t.hr [:rio~~] ngc., nrirl the
reapers arc the angels. . . . I11 tlie cild of this : ~ g ctllc Son of
man sl~nllsend forth his angels and gather out of his k i ~ ~ g d o ~
[church] all things that offend and thnm mliich do inignity, and
shall cast tltem illto a fiirnace of fire; tllen shall the r i ~ l i t e o ~ i s
shine forth as the slui in the ki~lgdonl['<CIIUI~CII of t%e first
born "1 of their F:lthcr."
Many suppose this involves tlie bnniing of the world, because
he gathers out of his kingdo~nall t l i i ~ ~ gthat s offend. I t is the
tares he gathers out of his kir~gdon~.'I'llc .fit:l(l is the qoorld
(kosmos), world of mankind; n11d the sccd is noivn in their
hearm. n u t the t:ircs :Ire not the world; tliey arc t.l1(2 cl~ildren
of the wicked olic, ~vliiletlie world of nianki~~tl, tile lidanlic j
family, are tlie sons of God. "Which mas tire son of Sctli,
n-hich was the aon of Adam, n h i c l ~was tlie son of Go~l." d ( E t r m
nieans the .first man, the natural, and Jesus Cliris~\v:m " the
.seror~d 111fil1," not the ten thousandth. A I I ~d[kirtr, as the
- earthy man, with his raw, is as t r ~ i l ythc son of God as is
Christ, tlie I~cavcnlyman. They arc t l ~ ct\vo orders, first the .
natural man, and afterwards the sl)iritusl
-If tlie rc:rdor ~jrefcrsto c11:lngo both the langui~gcof the par-
:tble, and the intelprct:tt.ions of Christ, mtller t11:tn to renounce
his previous ideas, I call only say I arn not writing for such
nieli. Tlic world arc 11eit.licrwheat or tines; tl~cyare sin~ply
material, ns g r o ~ i i ~ind \rl~icliboth good mrtl 1)ad sccd lnny be
sown. IIcnce, all tliet tile work of the har\rcst dcn~n~ids, is to
gather out of the 9n.as7.y \vlio Itxse becn c:rl!ed, 11111lert l ~ cgos-
 TWO-HORNED BEAST. 160
pel, the bad " fish," the "foolish virgins," the " tares," and then
t o glorify the sanctified church. And let every one remember
tbat those who are in darkness, in relation to the coming of tlie
" day of tlie Lord," zohcn tlmt day comes, will be overtaken as

--
a thlef, and are therefore not "the children of light," whatever
may be their professions as to godliuess; or as to what they
have done for Christ.

THE TWO-HORNED BEAST.

"I beheld another beast coming up out of the etrth: and he had
tw ohorns like a lamb, and he spnke as a drcgon. (Rev. 13: 11.)
I understand this represents the two Napoleonic dynasties.
And that tho beast" of Ihv. 13, l ~ ~ r iseven l ~ g heads and ten
horlis, refers to papd Jlome, nncl the intaye of the bcast
14), to apacy, as it has existed since its restoration in
1800. $appoy has filled a lar e place in the world's history,
f
and i t bas been tlie burden o prophecy to show its various
characters. It has beeti poi-trayed as a zoomnn, because of its
ecclesiastical cliaracter; it has been represented as a "beast,"
or "horn," holding times alxl laws, for forty and two months,
or 1260 yeam. And Daniel says, " I beheld, and the same
horn [notwithstanding the judgmcr~tsat, and they took away
its dominion] made war and prevailed, until tlie time came that
the saints possesed tlie kingdom (compare Dan. 7: 21, 25,26).
Hence, if not as the forty aud two month beast of Rev. 13: 6,
still i t must exist in some character to tlie end of the times of
the Gentiles.
As tlie representative -of tlte llomall ern pire for 1260 years
it held great power; but since its dominio~~ was taken away in
1798, t l l o ~ ~ gmaking
h great pret.entions, it l~nareally been only
an image of ita former self. Tlte f i ~ s tbeast of 1Cev. 13; was
the Roman empire in the peculiar character it held as papal
Rome; and wllile the papal oveninlent represented one of the
"seven heads." Iu 1188, 8~4 head nm wonuded unto dertli
(verse 3). But sllortly after "ita ilcadly wound was healed,"
and papacy wss restored, but ill a new cliaractcr. Tliese are
fact* of the present century, which of course cannot be denied.
As tile beast wliicl~liad the wound by t81iesword, and did livc
(verse 14), was the forty and two mottths beaut, that is pxpsl
ltome in the character it filled for tltat !)cried; so "the image
of the bcast tbat had r wound by tlic sword and did live,"
must be something similar to the old pnl)al bcast, and yet a
It0 TIVO-IIORNED BEAST.
something \vl~iclllacks its vitality. And xre can sllolv tliat [.lie
restored papacy has filled that picture.
Tllr tao'horned bcast was to "say t o them tliat il~vcll11ltcal
the earth, that tllcy should make an image to the bcast which '
had the wound by tlie sword and did live. And he hacl l)o\\'?F
to give life to tlrat image" {verse 14). The first Nnpoleon I I I ~
say to the cnrdirinls of tlie c lurch of Itomc, restore tlie l)all:lq"
And tllosc tliirty-five cardinals nlct a t Venice ill Alurch, I ~ ~ O O ,
a 1 3 clccted :,new pope, under whom tlley reorgnaizccl. Anti
Ny)olconic dynasty gave that, image life; restorccl tlir? 1):rll:lc'~
to Jiome and ~naintaiiiedi t tllcre, a Inere image, ns a st.rokv of
policy, to appease the catholic world. Aurl the eccorlrl 1ior11,
sccond Napoleonic d y ~ ~ a s talso
y , supported tllnt i111agcniid f::k\'e
it life, by keeping Iris troops in Ilornc until about t,lrc t.illlc. 1 1 ~ ~
Iiimsclf Sell at Scdan, ill Scptcnll)cr, 1870. Ant1 \rllcti the f.\\.o-
llorned beast could no longer give it lifc, the image fell t i l l d .
ceased to be a head or go~crnmentof I l o ~ ~ i c'I'l~csc
. al.ct :dl
fact8 of tlie present century. And now we will FCP i f t11is i l l l -
agc of the old forty and t ~ \ - omonths beast bas t1011c~vltnt.
propliecy declares he n-as to do, and if so, mcn mav spcculntc. nl1d
argue against this position, but they cannot overtlirow factrl.
"That Ilc should both speak and cause that ns many ns ~ ~ ~ ~
not worsllip the image of tlie bcast should be killccl " (vcrst*ifi).
This, and what follows in verses 16 and 17, is what the itrrttde
was to do. Speakfng, like all tile rest, is a syn~bol. " I I>el~c*ld,
then, because of the voice of the great words 1r11ir.h the Ilc'rn
spake" (Dan. 7: 11). 1 %tnrning ~ t o I)anicl, the reader
find this speakfng is after the Ancient oE- I h y a comes, nftor (.he
"judgment waa set, and the books mere opened." And pa1):lf.Y
has yet a great future durin this coming time of troublc, rrlld
is to bo the Inat "to drink o f t h e cop a t the Lord's hand." 'rhe
cl~iirchof Rorue, togetller with her harlot daughters, am nrynli~
13xbylon, of which old Babylon was the type. T ~ i r to t ~ .Jcr. 51:
41, thc prophecy wliich John the IXevelator applies to mystic
Babylon, and you will fitid that l3.213yloii is there called " She-
sllach." And this name occlirring but once ~uorein all the
Bible, is found in Jcr. 25: 26, mhcre 1Shcsliach is t.o I)c thc ]:&fitto
fall ill the time of troublo which rcaelics " to all tlic king(lo~?s
of the world wliicll nre upon tllc face of the cart.li." ITetr(:(?,In
t1ii.s triune stniggle bctwcc~ltlie monarrliial, 1,11o rcpublicarl and
tlie religious clemcnts of the ctt:pirc, t.11~rcligiotcb ~vill tile
last to fall. And it is tliis same power, tlic " little horn " qf
Dan. 7, since the change wllicll ca111e over it in 1798, T S I I ~ CIs~
 TWO-I-LORNEDI3ErlST. 171
the intage of the jemt," and representf Babylon, or sheshach.
The image of the beast was to both speak and cause that as
many as would not wozship the image of the beast should be
killed. If this killing is a symbol, we can see how it lias been
falfilled. There are two kinds of symbolic death, viz., politi-
cal a.nd ecclesiastical. The image of the beast h,zs excommuni-
cated, or caused to suffer ecclesiastical cleath, more than a hnn-
hundred millions of the catholic worlil. Nearly all of Italy,
Dollinger, and a large part of Germany, as well as many of the
catholics of France; in fact, all who woi~ldnot accept of his
infallibility. The 16th and 17th verses arc yet in the future,
and belong after the "Ancient of Days comes, and the judg-
ment sits, and the books are opened. I beheld, tltetz, because
of the great words which the horn sj):ike; I beheid until the
beast was slain and his body given to the burning flames (Dan.
7: 11; see also Rev. 10). " rllese both [the beast and false
prophot], were taken alive and cast into a Inkr of fire, burning
with br~mstonc." And after the saints arc delivered, and on
the sea of glass (Rev. 15: I), the plagries are poured out on
tliem that worship the bcast "and his image" (see chap. 16: 2).
I-Ience, the "image of the beast " is yet to liolcl a very 1)rominent
place in the comlng " time of trouble."
"The two-liorncd beast comes 11p as a lamb and peaks as a
dragon." Tho two Napoleonic dynasties came up in each case
as republics, and soon changed into imperial governmenta
I-Io exercisoth all the powcr of the first beast before hini."
Napoleon had kings and emperors rtndcr his influence, and
divided up nearly t l ~ whole
c of Europe, making one brother king
of 1Iolland, another of Spain, arid hitiiself claimed to -be king
of Rome, LC., 'kc. And he caused the people of the Roman
earth to worsllip the first beast, by putting down t.hat infidel
reign of tcnor, and restoring the papal religion. "Those mir-
acles he had power to do in sight of the beast " were, "saying
to them that dwell upon the earth that they should make an
image to tlic benst, and he liad power to give life to that
ilna o."
Tfus tlie tm-lionled beast .wliicl~gave life to tho image of
tlic bcast, 113s passcd away, wliile the image lias yet a great
and terrible futr~re1)cforc it.
I c:ui see liis coliiir~gjuclgtiic~~ts, as they circlc all the earth;
The signs and groaliitigfi prolnised to precede a sccotid birth.
% ~.c!:~il
his rig?)tcous sr~ltcnce,ill t.lic crr~tribiingtl~roticsof earth.
Our God 1s ~n:~rcliing on.
 1$2
PAltAIZLE O F TIIE TEN VIltGINS.
"Then shall tlie ki~~gdom of heaven be likcned to ten virgins
wliicli took tlieir Iarn1.s mid went forth to ~riecttlie bridegroom."
(hlntt. 25: 1).
In this P R T ~ ~ I CI:ist special xi~ovcinc~~t
the 11riorto 1.11~conling
of thc bridegroom is sct fortll. Notice the Ia~lgusgo,"Thew
sl~nlltlic kiiigdom of heaven be likcned;" it is not now, but s t
sorile future time it shall be likened. While eircry otlier para-
ble is in the present tense, this stands alone as tile o~ilyexcep-
tion. "The kingdom of heaven is liker~cd to a sower <'tlie
"kingdom of licavcn is likened to a net;" the ki~igdomof
licavcn M likened to a nol~lclnnri;"to " tlirec nicnsnres of nleal;"
to n "grai~iof nirislnril ficed," 'kc., kc., all in the present tense,
arid all pan tile gospel clispensation. Ihlt t l ~ conc of tlie
tcn virgina, if Jcstls uscil the pmpcr I:l~~grl:igc, \iv:is 1.0 be fol-
fillcil at the ending of tlie gos1)ei. T l i c ~slinll
~ tlrc kirrgdom of
hcn\,cn be likenc11to t.c~ivirgins ~ I i took o their ls~npsarid went
fortell-to nicet tho bridegroom, and TI-oredisappointed, for lie
tarries, and they shnlber and sleep. Anotl~crcry is made, "Go
ye oat to meet him," and in accordance wit.11 t h d cry lie comes,
and they that were-ready g o in with him to the marriage, m d
tlic door is shut. "Strive to cuter in; for I sa unto yon,
r
many sliall seek to enter in and shall not be able, w ieo once tlic
master of- the lionse Iim riscn up and slir~tto the cloor."
i t is well kriom~lthat during tiic prcscat ccnlury 1.l1cre has
been a great advent niovement. Com~nenci~~g prrhaps wit11
Wolf, who preaclicd in Europe and Asia, bet cc~ttcriiign~ainly
in this co~uitryin what is often called the " Miller ~iiove~iient,"
which culminated on the tenth day of the seve~itliniontli of
1844. And me purpose to allow that in this special ri~o\.emeut
tlie above parable began t o be faltilled.
The fact that there has always been more or less expectatioll
of tlle coming of Christ, dllring tlie whole time of his absence,
does not militate against this application, .svill be seen wllcn
all t.110 actails are made to appear.
In the first place, it is ccrtain snch a inove~iic~~t :is is rcpre-
scntccl in tliis pnrsblc riilist occur prior to tlie ~rcotrdarlvcnt.
,.
1 lint is, tlicrc nltrst bc a going forth to rncct tlic! bridegroom,
f o l l o ~ ~ cby
d a disappointxncnt, for he is representcd as tarry-
ing; then anothe~." going out " to ~iiccthim, 1vllie11 is to end
with st~cccss. All this tho parable clcnrly brings out..
1:si:cl)tion mr:- be t ~ k r i byi solnc to n fall application of ill1
 TEN T71RGINS. 173
tlie details of a parable, as inany ]lave beell taugllt that para-
bles are given to tcach one, and only one leading ic1c:i. But
it will be obscrvcd that wherever Jesus mplnins a parable, he
always r~lakesevery part have afull spplicatioii. See his explnn-
tttion of tllc " tarcs and tho wheat," thc sower by tlic wayside,
cbc., k c . And in Mark 4: 13, lie nlnkes the parable of the
sower, which is so full of details arid so perfect in its spplicatioil,
the sample by nrhicli aU parables arc to bc cxpldi~ctl. '. Ant1
he said tillto tlic~n,ICiiow ye riot t l ~ i sparable? and how tlic~i
will ye know all parables?" Tlieri lie cxpl:lil~sthc sower, tlrc
seed, the wayside, tlie good groriiid, tlic stony ground, the
t h o r ~ ~the
s , birds of the air, ctc., making in thc cx~~lanatioii ar~
application of every thouglit cxpressed ln the p:trablc. Can we
do better tlian to follow liis iiistructioris, ill ~iiiderstaiidir?g"all
j)xrables ? "
The force of the prcscnt apl)licntio~iof this of tho ten
virgins will be scen by every readcr, I t l i i ~ ~ k1~1irn
, the cletails
are all brought out.
The subject of tliis para1)lc is tile coiiti~~~~:ttiori
of tlie ~ubject
of ]Slatt. 24, the division of the chapters hcing only t.he
work of the printer.
In Matt. 24 a conncctcd l~~:ol>l~ecy froin tile first to the sec-
olld advent is given, anil of course cn~braciriginore or less of
the events associated with tlie destructio~lof Jerusalem. But
we shall not give a detailed application of this chapter, our
object being merely to show tlie locality of tlie parsble with
which tlie ~ i c x cliapter
t opens. Aftcr s refcreiice to tile wars
and great tii~leof troubio. on tlic clnuch, sucll as ricver was
before c r shoiild be again, he gives the signs wliicli are to pre-
cede his advent, sucli as the darkening of the sun, falling of the
stars, distress of nations witli perplexity, &c. " Immediate1
after tlie tribulation of those days shall the stin be darkened 5
(verse 20). In another place we have given the reasons for
believing tlint this "tribulatio~i" undcr the aboniiliation that
was t o rnnkc desolate, rcfcrs to the persecutions under tlie papal
church, and wl~iclisl~nostc~itirclyended during tlie eiglitcei~th
century. " liniiicdintcly after tho tribulation of tlio~e dnys
slisll tlie sun be darkcncd." This lias becn npl)licrl to the dark
clay of May Igth, 1760, n~liiclihas perlinps newly passed out of
the nieinory of nic~stof tl~osci i o ~ living,
\~ but IT8S a Iiousel~old
word fifty years ago. "Aiici bllc stars sliall fall froiil heaven."
This w : falfillctl
~ in Novcinbcr, 1833; tile peculiarity of ~vliicli
will still be in tlic Incinory of sorno of my rcnders. "And the
174 TEN T'IItGINS.
powem of tlie heavens allall be shaken," \re u~ldcrstandto be in
the inirnediate future, and that it refem to tlie gouaxnzcnJs of
tbe cartli. Tlier~follorrs tlic clcclaration, "so likewise y e [the
church] when ye shall .we t/ic.~ctl~ings,know that it, or he, is
near. Verily, I say lirito yon, this geiierat.ion [alio see thme
things] shall not 1rns.s :r\vny till nll thcec things I)c fnlfi?led "
(verse 33). 1 am iic,t csl)l:li~lii~g tliis cliapter to niect critlclsm,
but ~irnplysl~owingthe view we cntcrtnin of tl~eseevents wliicli
lead
., to tlie su1)jcct of this article.
1 lie 24th c1i:~l)tcr]laving brol~glituu down to tlie last g ~ 1 1 ~ r -
ntioii, the one t l ~ a was t to see tlie signs, airil iIl)on ~rhicli[.he
crici \sns coming, lie says '' T1~e72,"viz., at tlrat tinie, " sllall tile
kir~gdoii~ of heaven, tile c/~urc/~, be Eikoreck t o tcn virgins who
took their lan11)sa~itlwent forth to ~iieettlic bridegroom, . and.
five of tl~eui\sere \sist-, and fire wrrc foolisll."
Tlie l a n y ~ix the 15ibIe ; "thy \sorcl is :L lnnil~to niy fect."
111 the ~ I d r c ~Inovenieiit
it of t.lie Ilresciit cuntur!., nnd \vlli-cb
c~il~i~iilatcd in 184.1--4, tlicrc 1i:i.s been s~lclia scarcllilig of the
8criptarex as never 1 1 ; ~been k~iownin ally other gciicration.
This n1ig11t to some extent be accounted for, from tlie fact
that other gcnerat~ions llave not h a d tlie JZible ns a Lonse-
hold book, but t l ~ nccountin@
e for this or for the dnrkeniiig of tho
slln or f i l l l i ~ ~ofg the stars has no benring on tlicir applica-
tion. T l ~ equestioi~is, Have the facts mct tlie coilditions of
tlie yroljhecy ? IIm there been, during tliis gciieratioll
slio have seen these signs, a nloveinciit of tliiw kiiitl ? Every
one is Inore or less f:miili,w \ritli tlic! Ilistnry of tile adve~it,or
nliller movei:ierlt, as it is called. That thcre was R wonderful
sc?arcIiingof the Scriptures on this prrticl~lsrsnbjcct-a going
out to nlcet the bridegroom-foUowed by disappointment, con-
fusion arid fanaticism. This much, a t least, will bs admitted
by all, \vhether friends or enemies of tliat movcmcnt. And tltis
is all tlic parable, from the first to the fifrl~verse, demands; ~t
going out to meet him, a di~i~p.p~iiitnlrnt, for the bridegroom
t.arrics, followed by ti tinie in mliich they all xlnnlbcr and sleep,
or wcrc in darkncsw. r\nd tliis very movcincnt, n~itlthe disnp-
poii~tniciitwllicli lias followed, brougl~tsiiclt rcl)rc)acii on tile
subject of tlic secoild adve~itof Clvixt, that tlic 1):~re~ncntion-
iiig of it is reccivetl with cold disapproval i ~ ialr~iost every
chorcli in the land.
"And - :rile tile brido~roomtarried, t.liay crll slii~nbcrcd nnd
slt*~)t.,a ~ r da. ;iildnight there \vas a cry iii:~de,Ucliolcl tlic I~ride-
gn'sm conrctli; go ye oat t o nlcct liini. Tllcil a11 tllosc virgill~
 '1%NVIRGINS. 176
arose and trimmed their !amps, And the foolish said unto the
wise, Givens of your oil, for our lamp are gone out."
Many arguments are given in this book provin that me are
5f
now in the tinie of harvest; hence, that Christ as come the
second time and that he wrs dzse i ~ rthe autumn of 1874, his
appearitzg in the cloi~dsbeing yet future. Froin the sev-
enth montli in 1844 to the seventli month in 1874, was thirty
years. TIie first movement brought to view in this parable,
and wliiell was to cnd in disappointnlcnt and the tarrying of
tlie bridcgrooin, eitded in 1844. Aiid all the evitlcr~ccspt.oving
that Clirist was due in 1874, also prove tliat tliis nigl~tof tnrry-
ing wa9 one of just tl~irtyyears. IIence, if tliis parable is to
be accurately applied in every detail, as Cl~risthimself has
taught us to apply parables, the nlidnigl~tcry ("And at mid-
7zight tliere was a cry made"), sl~onldliave occurred $P.een
years after tlie 1844 disappointalent, or ill tlie niitlrlle of this
night of thirty years. NOW, \vliether it \ras accidental, or so
overruled, this present movement, based on thcse arguments
proving tliat he was due in 1874, began just r t t.11at point of
tiine ; that is, fifteen years after 1644. Ilence, n c hare to be-
lieve tlie midnight cry has been given, and tliat the pari~bleis
no~vn e ~ r l ycomplete.
No one can rend this parable, in tlie liglit of present truth-
tliat is, tliat we are a t the end of the gospel age-and not see a
f i t n h of the parable to these hao movements, the first before
tho tarrying, and therefore ending in disappointiuent, the sec-
ond or midnight cry, eliding with the coming of the bridegroom.
And eveu tlie division named in tlie parable, nnd while they
wore gone die bridegroom cntne, aacl they t l ~ awere t ready went
in with hiin to the mar~-iage, and the door was shnt. And
afierroar& came also the other virgins, saying, Open to us.
all have a fulfilment, since one part of those who have repre-
sented tltis movement fail of seeing the liglit in this latter
message; in other words, rernairz in darkness, as to tile evi-
dences of his coming, a ~ i dturn away from the investigation of
that wlricli first led tllc~nto go out to meet the bridegroom.
Xlow the pro])l~ecycould, in this respect, l~avea more perfect
fulfilment, we cannot imagine. And even solnething of tlle
rnanwer of his cotnii~gis implied in the fact t l ~ a tlic t foolisli
virgins appear riot to have know11 wl~enthe bridegroom came,
sii~cet,lkcy were absent.
111t11c applicntion of a propl~ecy,we do not expect it to take
AIICII n cllnrnatcr t l ~ a ttilose who arc inclined to om>ose, can frncl
 SEVEN CHURCIIES.
nothing to my against it. If i t is fillfilled in silcli away that
one who is tryin,g to see if i t will fit, can see tliat tlic facts
and t l ~ epropliecy Ilarrnonizc, that is the most we 11:we a right
to expect. There was not one single pro1)hccy fnlfillcd at tllc
first advent, in sucli a way that its o1q)osers conld take no
exception to it. And yet its fric~idsought to be able to see a
co~nl~lete and s:ttisfactory fit~~css.NOIS-,if any o ~ t ewill take
the position that this Advelit movenlent lias Leen tlie connter-
p:irt of this l~arable,and try and see if tlie 1843 ~norenicl~t
prior to the ilisa~)pointmcnt, does riot fill tlie parable, frc~li~
verse
I to 5 ; and if this last rnoveriient, wliich began in t l ~ emiddle'
of this t l ~ i r l yyears of tarrying, call not be made to fill tlie 1st-
ter part, nre tliilik t l i ~ ywill IJC successful. I do not riiean to
R:IJ h a t if yo11 21reteutZ to t.ake a fricnclly view of tliese
things, wliilc yet really in lreart opposing tllcrii, roil svill IJC able
to see. If you love the appearing of Cl~ristyou callnot help
wislrB~{tthat tlicse things were triic, \vl~ctlicrtliey wc, or not.
No\\,, t.Iien, begin in that may, liolting that they are true, and
then search, and yo11 will not have long t.o wait before seeing
light arid beauty in these things. . %

.- 0
-
T I I E SEVEN CIIUltCHES.
"And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; and in the
midst of the seven candlesticks. one like unto the Son of ]nun. . . .
And he hnd in his right hand seven sturs. . . . The ltlystery of the
seven stars which tliou snwcst in nly right linntl, nnil t l ~ csex-en
golden candlesticks: The scven stars arc the c~ngolsof the seven
churches ; and tlie fit3ven golden car~dlesticks are t h e seven
churcl~ee." (Itov. 1: 13, 20.)
T l ~ eseven literal cllurchea of Asia, whose names are men-
tioned in verse 11, were obscure, and judgixig by the writings
of tlie apostles, did not compare wit11 tlie cliurclles of Jeru-
salem, Itome, Corinth, Galatiz, Tl~essalonica, Lo., &c., and
yet tliey are used to represciit all that tlie "seven spirits
which are before tile throne " a i ~ dthe " ficvcri golden candle-
sticks I-eprescntcd. And we sliall find tlio mca~liiigof tlleir
nnmes bear a close relation to the seven stages throrigli hioh oh
tlic gospel churcl~has passed; and that in tl~issy~i~bolic prophe-
cy t h r y Isrere clioscli merely as repesazlntiur,p of tlle gospel
churcll, ficenls more tltan probable, bccarisc of this exceeding
~ ~ r o r i ~ i ~given
i e ~ ~toc :tIicm.
~ II tile scven sl~iritsoC God, and
IIIC S P I ~ C I I yolileli calldlesticks, are to be co~ifincdto tlie eevcll
litcr:~lcl~urcl~es of Asis, wh:rt did, and do rrll t l ~ cclir~rchesof
 SEVEN CHUJCCHES.' 177
other parts of the world amount to ? .Nothing, we map answer.
The SCVell golden candlesticks which were before God ia the
temple, were the fountain, or source, of all the light of the
holy place. And aa the gospel church is now the temple, the
seven liteml churches of Asia have been a poor source of light
to the cliristian world. Bltt the book of Itevelation is a
p r o p l q , and not a literal giatte; and these 'I seven chi~rclles"
embrace the "things thou hast seen, and the things whicli are,
and tlic things which sl1a11 be hereafter" (verse In), and
therefore represent t11e whole gospel church, wllicl~has p ~ s e d
through acven phmes corresponding to the meaning of the
names of these successive seven, (and also ia a cert?' ,111 sense
by the particular character in wliicll Christ, its head, is made
to appear as each phase of the church is cleveloped).
The seven names whicli rcprcscnt thesc scven pliascs of t.he
gospel chnrcli, are: lst, FpAmls, which means, "chief, desira-
ble," and represents the first or apostolic pliase of cl1ristianit.y;
the 25, Smymta, means, a "sweet odor," and represcntcl the
church in the first persecution u ~ ~ d ethe r Ron~an enlperors,
before the corru ~ t i o nand " falling awry " of \vliich I'nul sl)eairs,
b
began; the 3d, ergamos, mcans, "elcvatcd," anil refers to the
phase of tlie churcli a t and after the coaversio~!of Constantine,
when the self-exaltahion, corruption and falling away begnn;
the 4th, Thyatira, mcans, "sacrificed," and refers to that phasc
of the cliurch when tho "woman fled into the wilderne,ss,"
where she was to be fed ~f God; the sth, Sardis, meanp, "that
which remains," and rofcrs t o the church jnst prior to t.he great
refonnation of the sixtcen%hcentury, a t a tinie ~ 1 t r 1true 1 piety
Iiad been almost exterminated; the 6th, P/tilade@hin, means,
" brotllcrly love," and refers to the reformation churcli, from
the days of Luther to the beginning of the "time of the end,"
or 1708; the 7th, Xaodicea, means, "judgment," and refers to
the church of tlie "time of the end," wllich includes tho soitnd-
ing of the seventh trumpet, with its advent proclamation, its
time of trouble and day of wrath; its reward of prophets, and
saints, and those that fear his name, small and great, and de-
s t r n c t i o ~of~ tliosc who destroy the earth.
The mcasrtrcmcnt of each of the sevcn ]~hnscsof tlie chnrch
have bee11 about as follows: The first reached to about the
de:rtIi of Jol111,tllc last of the apostles; tltc sccond, f-on1 tile
b e g i t i ~ i i ~of~ gt l ~ eseconcl centary to thc conversion of Canstan-
tine in A. D. 312; tlic bliird, during tlie f a l l i ~ ~awaj,g n~idprior
175 SEVEN CIIUHCWES.
to tile fleeing into tlic ~vilderness,near tlic beginning of the
sixth century; tlie foiirtli and fiftIt, from that to the reforma-
tion; the exact line of demarkatiori not being so clearly drawn
between these two, from tlic fact that the former represents
tllc church in its sacrifice of life and property, and the latter
the little renzmrnt, after its alniost complete extermination, tlie
change from tlle one to the otllcr 11cing a gradual work; the
sixth, from tlie bcgirl~iing of tlic sixtcc~itllcentury and tlic
reformation, to the beginrii~lgof tile "time of the end;" the
sevcntli, from tlie begilinin of the nii~etecnthcentury to the
B
scttitzq y)of the kingdom o God, or glorification of tlie cliurcl~,
which, if it ernbr:ices both tliose \vho go in to tllc xnarriage,
nnrl those ~vboarc to 1)c ready " wl~enhe sllall return from tlie
wcdding," ~vot~ld np]wnr to rr:lc-11 t o tile end of the sounding of
the seventh trtinipct. The littln 8j)acc left in these pages for
tliis srtbjcct will not ltcrlnit a full application of the history of
the chmch d11ri11gits sere11 phases. to tile prol>hccy. W e can
only give a liint, as it were, for the guidance of the reader.
l'lcasc ~lote the character Christ gives to hi~nself wliilc
addressing tlic first or apostolic church. 'GTliese things snit 11
IIe that hol(lct11 the seven stars in his riglit hand, ~vhomalketli
in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks : I know thy
works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how t11ou canst not
bear tltem which are evil, and liast tried those which say they
arc apostles, and are not, and hast found tellern lial~i," rkc.
Then compare tlia acco~lntas.givc~lhy Pat11of tlicir labors, tlicir
patience, tl~eirstrilpes, their power of clisccrning spirits, kc.
Uut even tliat liigl~lyexalted clliarcli a t last lost its first love,
and God rcmorcd tilrir candlestick, to the second and loser
condition. Tlie po11.er of lniracles passed away. " If there be
proplicsy (that is, the gift of prophecy), i t sliall fail." JVliile .
only faitli, liopc and charity abide."
Again, notice the cliaractcr of Cliriat addres..ed to the cl~urcli
of S~nyr~in, upon whom death ni~dparsecution anil poverty llad
co~ile(verse 9 ) , "I know tlty works, and tribulation and polr-
erty (but thoa art rich). l'ersecation always pnrifies tlic true
cliild of Goil. "I ~ I I O I V the blr~syhemyof tlioxc \vliich say
tlley are Jc\\.s, (not literal Jews, but "Israelites indeed.")
and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan, Tile sarllc
syl~ll)olsof '< Jew " n~id synagogtie of Snt:rn " occur :\pin ill
s ~ ) c : ~ kto ~ g l'hilnilelpliia CIIII~CII,nnd clearly refers to tllc
i ~the
t.rucl :i11(1t.hc false, tl~oscbelonging to Clirist, and tliosc bclonp-
ing to anticlirist. " IIc tli:rt l l ~ t l a11
l ear, let 11irn hear wiiat t l ~
 CIIURCI-I- 179
spirit saitll unto tlie churclics," that is, all the C I I I I ~ C I I CO~F tllnt
second pl~nse. Tlley were suffering deatl~,but are el~couragcil
that they shall not be Iturt of tlie second death. TITith the
third, or l'ergenlos cliumli, they Iiavc rencllcd the time of Con-
stanti~le'sconversion, wlicn the power of tile elupire mas lnaile
~llbservie~lt to tlic clil~rch,:lnd cl~ristia~iity ~ o t ~ lbegin
cl to :Issume
tile dig~lityof civil power. And you mill lloticc the character
of liitn who addresses this cliurcli. L c T l ~ e sthir~gs e s:~itl~Ile
whicli hath tlic sliarp sword wit11 two edges: I krio\\, t.liy \ ~ o r l i ~
and ~vliercthou d~vellest,evetl ~vllercSat:~~i's sent is." 'I'llnt is,
ill tlie sent of tlic " dragoli," called " the devil and S:l~alt;" or
in other words, the seat of empire. IIow 'perfect and apl)ro-
]fl'i:~teis tllis, wlicli addlmsed to the christinn eliu~.clt of t.11:lt
day; and how n~caninglessi t ~vorrldbe, if :q)plicd t o tllc little
c l ~ o r c hin tile village of Pergnnios, in Asi:~,\\-llcrc r11c. " ~1r:tgo11,"
or fourth empire, licver had its seat.
LLAndunto the angel of tile cl~rtrcllof Tl~yatira,~rritc."
Tltis church Itas to forsake all nnrl flcc i11t.o the \vildcrncss.
"These things saitli the So11 of (::od, who 11atl1 liis eyes like
unto a fla~ricof fire, and Itis fcct like fine brass." 1Ie call
follow tlie~nin all their dcsolntc w:inderirlg, no ~ n n t t c rliom
wild and dreary the tnountairi passes may be. " I know tliy
~rorks, nnd cllarity and service, al;d f:ritl~, and tlty patience,
a ~ i dtlly works, and the last to be Inore t l ~ n rtlic ~ fil.st." A t
such a crisis, toorks, feeding tllc hungry a11c1clothing the naked,
mould be a virtue, " Notw~tlista~iding I liavc fern
things against thee, because tlio~lsufferest that woman Jczcbel
wliich calletl~Iicrself n proplictess, to teacli and to seduce Iny
servants to cornknit fornication, a t ~ dto ent tliir~gss:lcrificcd to
.
idols. Atld I gave her spncc to repent" (verses 18 to 2 6 ) .
,.L hat moluall Jcacbel was clearly the drullken wolliall f r o ~ n
\\,horn tliey flcd. I n tlieir great troubles, driven to the ~noontnins
wit11 wives and children suffering cold and llt~ugcr,rnmiy of
tl~osewllo liad flcd, mere scdncctl back by offers of life, 111-01)-
e r t y and positioll, in t.11~cnrlicr days of their fligllt. " 1Ie t.lint
llatli an ear, let hinl IICW what tlie Spirit s:~itlt unto tile
cliurclics;" that is, nll t l ~ cchurcl~csof that, nge.
"AIld lulto t,llc nllgcl of tile churcl~of Sardis IT-rite: 'J'bcsc
tllitlgs saitll 11ctllat hat11 the s ~ \ ~ Spirits o t ~ of God, nlld t.llc sc'\.cn
ti~:~rs.7'TO :1 c I I l I ~ . ~:Illnost
II cstirlct,, " b u t iclr rl:nncs I ~ f l in
S:lrclislv llo\r c o t l ~ l o r ~ i l t.o ~ g fecl tli:lt 11c \1'11o hcltl :]I1 t11(1
(:lllll.c]l(~s ill Ilis ]1:&11(1\\.:IS b l ~ e z ],~.otc.ct~Or.
'~ 1;tlt) Kc> 1 0 1 1 l~\ ' i I ~ 1 0 1 1 ~ .
t i l c ligll(, t,l1<:J3iI)le l ~ : ~ l ~ clrcr
, l l y S V ~ I I1ivi11g
~ :111110sf, r t ~ l i ! ~ v l1)y
y
160 LAODICEA.
traditioii arid rncmory of w11,at the cliristia~~ church should be,
rlo wonder they were alniost spiritually dead. "Ue watchful
and strengtlicn tlie things which remain, that are ready to
die; for I Iinvc not found thy worlrs perfect beforc God " (chap.
3 : 2). ".And to the angel of the cliurcli of Philadelphia write:
'l'liese tl~ingssaith lie t l ~ n is t Iloly, he tliat is true, 11c that 11at11
the ker of David, Ilc that opcneth and no man shatteth, and
shuttet.li arid 110 111:111 ol)r~ictl~: I know thy mol-ka. Behold 1
1l:ive set before tlrce an open door, ancl no man can hut it.
13ehold I \\.ill make tlicrn of the synagogire of Satan, wliich say
they arc Jctvs, n11c1 arc not, brit do Ire; beliold I will xnake
tllclil to co~iicnlid worship before thy feet, and to know that I
liavc lorctl tl~cc." Tlie door of the reformation w,as opened,
a l ~ dno nlan could shut it. The Bible began to 1)c put into
tllc lirrlds of t l ~ e~eoplc,and tliat 11-onlan .Jczc~l)clco111d not
stop it. And long belove the ell11of that phnsc of the cl~urcli,
that syllagoTrle of %tali h:id intlccd bccl~co~~lpcllctl to bow a t
t l ~ cfeet of the refonnation cl~ul-ch. 1Vl1o does not know that
t,lie reforine~.~
e
clown even to this side of the da s of Johri JVcs-
iey, were earnest and devoted servants of God? "Because
tlioll hast kept the word of my patience, I also will kcep thee
from tlie hoor of tcmj~tationwhich shall come lipoll all the
\\?orld, to try tllcn~that dwell up011 the earth."
"~laclrlnto tlrc angel of the ohurcl~of the TJaodiccans writc:
These things ssith tlle amen, tlic faitllfnl a ~ l dtrue witness
(verse 14). This, we ~u~dcrstnrid to bc the 1Sst ~ J a s eof the
CII~II~CII; "~it*it.I~er colt1 nor 11ot." Tliis is tile churol~that is to
be "spc~\.ed out. of his ~norith." I t is the cl~urchupon ~vliom
tlic L ' l ~ o ~01 l rtri:~lis colnin~;" the oue tliat is t o be weighed in
tlic b:llallcc! a~ldfoi~ndwanting; the generation who are to stum-
ble, as did tlle generation of Jews, who saw the filwt advent.
I t is tnte tlw clinrcli of this presont century 11.w donc many
wondcrfol things in and for tllc nalnc of Christ, and they
have, tlirougll the Bible socictica, ficaltcrcd the word of
(;oil far : r l ~ i I wicle. )%atIlow true i t is that the earricst pcr-
sonal piety of tltc rcfor~iicrsllas almost disapl~caredfrom the
ch~ircli. 1111t1ytlt tlirly am, in their own est,imation, g L rich and
ir~cre:isocli l l gootls, : u ~ dIl:rvc need of nothing." I do not refer
6 0 I I I I I C ~ I t ~ IIIC
) te:lst nioneyed 11-ealtli and tlic well orgnnizcd
~n:~c:lrinrry o f tllc chrtrcli, as to their satisfied feeling th:rt tlrcy
11:lrcLrrrth i.l~o~ly,*ll; nlid that the first 1~riaci~)les of the qosi)cl
of C!livist :Ire sl~llicie~it to c:my tlictln safely t l ~ r o ~ ~ \vlii'ic
g l ~ , yct
cnrclcss of,niltl orcSnol)r,osccl to the great dispcusat~onaltrilt11
 1,AOl)ICEA. 181
desigricd for this generation. T l ~ etrpnip of ~Jotlis souridi~i~
the events of the great day are up011 11s; and iilstcnil of tile
cllurch being sat,islied to go back to a few of ~ l i c *first priuci-
plcs for t11e sake of u~kity,they sliould be adv:~~icillgin . li.gllt
atid truth so rapidly tliat laggard8 should be left Iar Le111nd.
"I coi~~isel tlieo to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that tl1011
mayest be rich, and n l ~ i l raiment,
e that thou 11inycst be clothed.
As maliy as I love I rebuke and cliastcn; bc ZC:IIOI~F, tllrrefor~,
.
and repent. . . Ile that ]lath nil ear, let liiln Itcar wliat tho
Spirit saitli to the clinrchcs." .
Confining one'self to$rsl~~ri~tcil,lcs, or even to thc most coni-
prehcnsire creed, nus st necessarily stop all. c~darnu-cs iri the
kno\vledge of the truth. Sapposing your crcctl to I i a ~ ebccn
made in the fifteenth ccntul-y, and you 11oiv1)clirrr- n~~ytlling
outside of, or beyond that crectl, you cc:lse t o bc Ortlrodox.
There can be 110 doubt tliat every crccd from t.Ilnt of tile
Roman Catholics, to the last and least of tlie r~r~rncroos sects,
have in them rilaily of the first 1)riiiciplc.rof cllristi:lnity. Tliey
have each alld all fenced off a little of t l ~ e" sl~iriirlg~ ~ a ~ l i " na
in which the nlan of God is to walk. Brit orie \vl~ois to \v:llk
in tliat pathway which is to "sl~ine more arid more ~ u ~ ttile o
perfect clay," milst ste ovcr those fences wit11 ns Iittlc regard
E
for them, as for any ot er abstraction in his 1)ntIi. If I nril a
Presbyterian, a Baptist or a Jlethodist7 and I firid tlint God's
word is more beautiful, and the plan of rcclcniption rrlore com-
prehensive than tho framers of my creed tl?crl r~nclerstooilit to
be, why may I iiot advance, and thus grow In tllc I r i i o ~ l c d ~ofe
the truth? M7hy should nzan say to me, "tliiis far sh:~ltthou
go but no furtlier?" It is the word of God, and not. my fellow
lnan that is to judge me. That tllerc is ~iccdof a11 aclvnncc in
the knowledge of tlie first principles of the gosl)c>l,we {lo not
hold. Bnt we do hold that if tlic dawn of the ~nillcuniumis at
hand, and is to be introdr~cedas we think the Ijible tcaclics, by
l e ,zr, never was since there was a nation;
a time of t r o ~ ~ bwtc11
by the resurrection of ntzriy that sleep in tlie c111stof the e:irtit,
by tlie second coming of CI~rist,and the bcginning of a restitu-
tion of all things, and that these thinga are already upon IIS,
the true cliarcb must keep pace with tlic advnnci~~g liglit, or be
left in darkncss. IIcncc, the connsel to buy " ejcs:tlvc, tlint
tl1011inayest scc," is not o i ~ tof place \rllcn g i r c l ~to this, tllc?
I , a o ~ l i ~ acl~arcli.
r~ A8 Inany as I love I rebuke and c11astc11, ire
zealous, tliorcfore sad rcl~cnt. 13eliold I s i a ~ i at
~ l tile (1001. :LII~I
knock.
 182
SUJlIUARY.
--
G o d ' ~word cIL'B~IJ' ~ C R C ~ ~that C S tlit: plan of rcdemptiori is a
progressive work-not only in illdivi,llial cspcricnce, bat in the
dcvelopmel~tof tllc race. " Tlie law was a school-mauter to
bring 11s to Cl~rist,"illrlstrntes one step in the progrcsu. Again,
we nre tanglrt tliat tllcrc is the nat,i~wl,or Adamic m:ui, and
there is tlie spiritu:tl, or lleavellly mall. IIolvbcit that \vliicli
is spiritual is not iiist, but tliat whiclr is natuml and afterwards
tllnt mllicli is spiritual." IIcncc, Christ is called tile " sccolld
nlnrl Adalli," tile fil3t Adaln a r ~ dliis race being tile natrrrnl, or
animal man; tlia second Adam and his race s r c tlle syirito.?l.
Again, ns the first Aclun~was llliited to a wife, 1v11o Ijecame
" tllc lllotller of all living," so tlic sccolitl Adnrn is t,? linre a
nrifc: "Lct us be g1:ld nrltl rcjoice, and givc Iionor to IIIIJI;for
tlic rliarri:igc of tila I,anib is come, nlltl Ilis wife hat11 nladc her-
self reatly " (Rev. 19: i ) . The tirne \VM wllell this seclllcd to
llnrc but littic ~nenllirig, but as a part of tlic grcat plan it
bcconles all ilnportaiit trutll. As the wife of the "iil.st rilan"
is the natural noth her of the race, so tlle wife of tllc L L s ~ ~ o n d
Ad:iru " is to be tlle syirittial mother. This is absoltltc scrip-
ture tenclli~lg,nad in accordar~ccwit11 it we learn t11:rt Christ
" was tile lirst bor11 among many brctl~rcn." And as tllc 111:111 is
the Ilmttl of tlie nroinan, uo Christ is tile liead of tlle cliurch
(the bride), " nllo (Christ) iq, the begil~riilig,the first born fro111
the dcatl; ~ l l a tin :ill things Ilc nligllt II:LVC tlie prec~lriliciice"
(Col. I : 18).
If the abovc is tlic trnc ordcr of progression tile UiLlc ~honld
tcacli, tlint lllitil this L L n ~ a l ~ i a g ethe , " 'Lwedding," c h . , to
wliioli CIirist SO often refers, is consaminated, the sccond and
great step i l l tlie advancctne~~t of the human family, from tlie
ii:ttii~.:llto tllc spirit~i:ilJn:tn, docs not begin. And this being
trnc, t,hc ])1:111of redemption cannot 1.eac1i the toorZd, until the
pcrf'cct.io~lof the secolltl man a11d 11is \vifc. TI~ereforc\re find
t1i:it Cllrist ditl not pmy for the world, but only for t110sc the
'I~ntl~cl. l1:~(1given Iiilli." " I pray for tltcm; I pr:ty not for
tllc nrorltl." Arid lliis sccnis to be in accorcla~lccwit11 the facts
of C:otl's dcsliilg ~ \ ~ i t(.lie I i rnce, from Ada111to tile 1,rcsellt tima.
Xotllillg is ~norocertain than that tllus far Iic ii:is r~ot-been
tryiilg LO S:IVC the Ii~unnnfa~llilyas a ninss. I<cforc tlic flood
111:111 \\.:IS Ieit \vit,l~olitI ~ \ v , "ilcatll rciglic(1 froill Atlnlll to
3losr.s." 'i'l~iswould rrlliiost nl,l)c:~r as iC God Iiatl, for some
I C : I ~ ~t ~I t! *I ,~ ~ r i ~to~ igive
~ ~ (III:LI~
~ r l :L fair trial of his 07cn ]m-er8
 when left elltirely to himself. Theli, uridcr the disl)c~isatioii
of the Ism, inan is again put on trial, and proved to be too
weak to stand the test. "Sin revived, and I died," says the
apostle.
Nonr, let tlie reader take aglance a t all those four thousand
years and more during which, from Adam to 3Ioscs' death held
almost universal sway, and f r o n ~Moses to Christ, fern, even of
the dewisti nation, were brouglit to a saving kiiowledgc of God.
For the law did not give life, and all other natio~isacre left
tolaUy: ignorant of the may of life; and tell me if a re.stitation
of all things is not demaiided, in order that God sliould solstan-
tiate tlic fact that he is no respecter of persons, and so loved
the world illat- he gave his only begotten Son, that n~hosoe~er
believetli in him should not perish, biit miglit have cvel-institig
life? not tliot lie so loved one special generation, or n p r t of
tlie world, those m1io.linppe11cdto live after tlie first four tlion-
sand yeaw; b ~ the ~ roorkd
t of mankind.
Some men are fearful of letting reason be brouglit illto play
wliilk iiioestigating God's revealed plans. But sucli men are
mere slaves of fear. Tlie great Father ia not nrcrse to a11exer-
cise of that reason he has imparted to us. Nor will sl:lrisli fear
ever open tlic doors of tlie kingdom to any man.
I f God's plan is as the gospel affirms, first tlie natural, slid
afterwards the spiritual, we can see why he sllould Ict the nat-
ural man liave Ilia da , since, "As in Adan1 all die, so in Clirist
i
shall all be made a ive." And we car1 also see wlip Clirist is
called the second Adam. Because he is the begi~iningor head
of the human family, a.9 i t is to be when it takes on the last
and higher form of existence. The whole Bible sustains tlic
fact that God has a system or order of progression. " Scc thou
make everything aft,tbr the pattern shown thee it] the holy
mount." If he wonld have a Sabbath of rest for marl, he has
a type pointing to that, Sabbath. If he would have Christ die,
that he miglit gain the victory over death, lie has a type of a
lamb slain from tilo foundation of the world. If he nrould liave
a second Adam a.. Illcad of a spiritual race, lie will have Adam
for tlie lmad of tlic 11at11ralrace of mankind. If he trrould give
to the secolicl Adam a wife, as tlic spiritual nlotlicr of a spiritan1
race, be gives to the first Adam a wife to be the natural niotl~er
of tlie natural race.
W e c ~ n ~ i makc
ot or mar tlic plans of God, but n111st take
knowledge of tliern M revealcd. Not a single i11divid11:riof the
Adaniic mcct could exist until after the marriage of tile first
184 SUB131AIIT.
Atlam, so not 3 ~ i ~ i g linili\4dual e of the ,ace of tlic second
Adain, excepting tlie bride, can exist on tliat liiglier plane of
life, 1111tilafter the mal-riagc! of t l ~ esecord ~ldani.
Tlixt 1.11~niarriagc rclntiou urns institttted as a type of the
marriage of Christ, in this I~iglicrsensc, is made to appear iu
many Scriptnres, ]>nrticulnrly 111 1<1>:1'11.5: 23-32. "And they
two sl~allbe one flrs11. 'J'liih is a great inystery; but I speak of
C:lirist and tllc c1111rcIi." Tlre sarnc idea is also taught in Mr1-
aclii 2: 14, 15, wllcre the ~nnrriagecoreilant is introduced and
tllo vecrson for it. <' 1)iil he iiot 11l:ike one [tlint is in the bcgin-
i~iiig]?aricl wllercforc otrc? That lie iniglit seek a Godly seed,
or margin, a sccc? of God." In otlrcr words, a ~econaAdam
nwtl lti8 wife. " For the ol;iltl re11 of 1.11~ proinise [that is, tlie
gospel cllurcli] are cnnntprl for the sccld." 'i'l~csct.l~illgsare mi
clearly taiigl~till the Scril~trirc-s,:is t l ~ cfxct tltat tlicrc is t-o be
a flit.ure arid Iiiglicr lifc. llcllcc, 11cnt to tllc deatli and resnr-
rcction of Cllrist., \vl~icliniakcs R restitr~tionof a11 \vIio have
died ie Adani a l)ossil~ility,the niarriage of tile Zamb is the
most important. c v e ~ i~l l ttlre 11-lrole ,Ian of redemption. Ahd it
W:(S for this one aole l~iirj~oso, 1 ttle evelopment of the " chthurch
of tllc first born," or bride of Christ, tliat the gospel dispen-
sation was institntcd. And Jesus l C laid aside the glory he had
with the Father before tlie world !\-as," and took upon him the
form of R servant ai1(1 ~CC:IIIIC! flesl~,tllat 11cmi h t by a death
and rcs~~rrectioii, f
brronle thc lirst fruits of tlieli~t iat slept; and
tliris ill all t.liillgs Iinvc tltcl prccmiiicncc, as the liead of this
gloriotis order of bcilrgs. Artrl Itis v i f c is tlie next in order;
e ig c:~llrtl" tllc cl/.?crc*hof tlic firstborn."
:tnd l i c ~ ~ c611c
A restit~~tiori of all who have died in Adam docs not neces-
sarily iri~ylrthe etcrilnl salvation of all men. But i t does imply
tliat 111 are to 11avc tlic or)r)orlt&nityto obtain etenial hfe,
wliicli the Bible tcachca is not the casc in this lifc. '' lIo~vcan
tllcy henr ~vitlioi~t a preacher ? Iiow can they preach unless they
arc sent ?" IIcnco, if tljcre is onc individiinl in any part of this
world froin Ad:rni to tlic prcsciit tinlo, who l i died ~ without
lixvilrg tllc g o s l ~ nrttl
l 111c n.znre of Jesiis prcxcltcd to him, that
man has llacl ilo ol)l)ortririity as yet, of obtaiilii~gctcnial life.
Aild tll:rt. tlic gre:~tnlnss of Ilnmanity Iiavc Lceti tliiis shut ont,
no intelligent lunrl cntr deny; and to rejcct the fact of a " rcsti-
tutiull of all t l ~ i n g s :, I~I ~I ~tlrat as "in Aclanl all die, so in Christ
sltnli :dl be ~iisdenlivc," is t,o clcny both thc jrt~ticeof God 2nd
tIjc tr~~tIlfr~I~icas of Scril)trlre. I t is for this that '< tlie whole
r.rc:it lo11 S~.oarrct11 ailtl trnvniletl~in pain toget!.cr ilntil J~OW."
 SUMMAI3.Y. 185
I t is for this, tlie " manifestation of the sous of God," that the
" earucst expectation of tlie creation waiteth. Becnusc the
creation itself, also slinll be (lelivered from the bondage of cor-
ru )tion iuto tlic glorious 1ibert.y of tlie cl~ildre~i of God."
i n tlie restitution age wlien tlie bride of Clirist is glorified,
" like unto Clirist's glorious body," (" and hast made 11s unto
our God, kings and priests; and we -'la11 reign on tho cnrth;
" for unto the arigels ]lath he not put in subjection the world to
come, ml~creofwe spcalr;") then i t is that the " creature " [not
cattle, " pcacli the gospcl to every crecitt~re,"docs not mean tlic
loiver animals] slinll be delirered from this boiidn~eof corrup-
tion, illto the glorioris liberty of the sons of God." %llcn it is tliat
"the Spirit and tile bride will say, Come; and lct liin~tllat is
atliil-st come: mid whosoever mill, let liim take of t l ~ eli~aterof
life frecly." Then i t is that the k~lowlcclge of the Lord sliall
cover tlie earth, as the wateio cover the sea.
Is tl~ereany creed, or preaching,- whicli cnn be more clearly
supported from the word of God, or has a bcttcr i i ~ t a r efor the
\vorld, t l ~ s nthis? Is tliere a faith ill christ.eridon~15-l~ichoffere
a
rnore glorious future to the chnrch, the bride of Clirist? Is
there a hope bascd on the sure promises of God, which so mng-
~iifiesthe love of God as does tliis hope ? TVlicre is it lackiri ?
1)ocs it rob Goci of ally glory? Does it cast a shadow over t. ie
fnture of the redeemed? On tlic other I~and,does it not prove
7
God to be tlie loviug Fatllcr he himself claims to be; tliat lie
so loved t l ~ efoorkd t l ~ a tlie gave his only begotten Son; a ~ t d
that Christ tasted deatli for every lnan ? And yet there is s scc-
ond and eternal (lest11 for those wlio, 11aving tasted tlic good
word of God and tlie powers of tlic world to come, shall, after
that, sin wilfully and crncify Christ afrcsl~. And to this, all
tlie sons of God could say, A m , , "True m d righteous are tliy
judgments."
r'
The abow being the true Bible thcolog the advent of Cltrist,
" whom the heaven milst receive until t ie tinles of restiti~tion
of all tl~ings,"becor~~cs s'glorions and rnncli longed for event.
And hence, all that tlic Scri~tiircsteach on that subject aliould
be ea erly songlit for by every one whose 11cart is in u~!ison
T
wit11 t ~clove ol God a ~ i dtlic plan of redeml>tion. Arid as eeah
of these rrgnmsnt.9 proving tliat the marriage of tlie I,alnb is
about to be cot~sum~~iatcil, arc see11 and appreciated, tlie lieart
of every true cl~ristiau~nusbttlrill with joy a t tlie bare possi-
bility of 60 glorior~ss co~asummation. God 11clptlieselfisl~,gro-
veling heart t.liat cannot be intcrOstcd in sultjects like theee.
 The evidences that the end of the gospel a e has commenced,
and that many of these things are about to f e realized; are so
full clear and nunlcroi1.s that every person xvho thoroughly
inrcstigatcs tlie ~ ~ r b j r cist , irrmistibly con\ inccd of their truth.
And 0,what a thrill of joy is felt by each lieart rrs evidence
aftcr evidence, and srgrlnient after argument is comprehended.
Those who linve o~icctnrstccl of tlicse thin s can only wonder
%
that all thc clrristian 15-orlclcannot be induce to hear a i d inves-
tigate.
Clear proof can be found that tlie six thousand years from
Adam are ended. 13ecnirsc mnny good and great mcn have
differed on tho clirorlology of the Bible in ages past, is no
proof that when thnt. liglit is clrie to the cl~nrch,i t will not be
fortllcomiag. IVllat if sr1c.11IIICII hncc cliffercd; if certain Scrip-
tores can be so put tog~tlicrnoto, as to clear up points of chro-
nology Iiitllerto obscurc. arid you can read and see it for yowr-
seEf, \rill yoit disrcgnril the cviilence becnuse somebody olse has
not seen it before ? Is tlirre no God at tho helm? Can yo11
not believe tliat at t.hc right time, the light truths can be
found? And yet you are not asked to belicve, only so far as
you can see for yourself that it is based on God's word. Turn
again to page sixty-severi, arid givc thc clironology a careful
investigation. True, IW ilo not lzlzow tllere is no mistake in it,
nor do we ~)rct.cnclto X.>tcur: that any of these arguments are
trne; it is,faith, not I;iio~~-lrdgc, by mliicli wc are to walk. God
expects 11sto nct on c*vidcncc. '. Faitll is thc evideiice.of things
not ancl '' f:iitll ooines by hearing, arid hearing by the
word of God." Ilo~vif, it that so many grcat lines of nrgn-
mcnt, the chronolog!-, t.11~jubilee cycles, 'the days' of Dan. 13,
the exact equality of the Jenrisli and gospel dispensations, and
"the times of the Gentiles," a11 work io, onc with auother, so
harmonioosly, and also in sr~chperfect harmone nit11 the signs
of tlie times, tlic pcrplcsity of tlic nations, t e unmistakable
cvidenccs of a time of tror~blesnch as never was since there
was a nation ? Are these things, taken as they are directly from
the "true sayings of Goilt7' to bc piit down as the foolish imag-
illstions of a f:111atic:11 brain, and disregarded'? Or,"sllnll we
take lleccl to tlic more sure word of prophecy, a.9 unto a light
sliinirig in a dark plncc ?"
In this chro~iology,crrry year givcli ill the I$ible is used;
~iotlli~lg is left O I I ~ , nn(l ~lotliingis sdcled. If Inore ti~nchas
I ' R ~ s " ~ t l l : ~ r ~(:0(1 113s rovc:rlcd, then thc six tho~rsarid years
clldcd fui.llicr b:tck iri ( l i ( 1 pnxt. 1lc ccl.rtainly is nblc to clcccive
 SUBfDiARY. 187
us if he so choose; but as so large a part of tlie Iioly Scriptures
are devoted to chronology, I oannot believe i t is left imlterfcct,
or in so obscure a way that tlie real truth cannot be found.
But as i t is by faith we are to walk, that it sliould be
so given as to rcqrrire all tlic collateral evidence dmwn from tho
hannony of the prophetic periods based on it, to strengthen
oar faith, is what we oagllt to expect. For instance,
this chronology, as it ~ t a n d s recorded, lias certain co?)z-
parutiuely obscure places, over wliicli the measure of the
time is given in an indirect manner, and must be w ~ i v c dat by
comparing Scripture with Scripture, thus introducing the ele-
ment of human reason, and is tlierefore not so absolltte as a
plain " tltus saith the Lord." But when, after the 111ost. care-
ful investigation, nTe find no Scripture 1)y 11-liich it may be
chAnged one single year; and tlicn find that nil tlic prophetic
periods, a~ applied on the blsis of this chronology, arc absollrtely
harmonious, one with another, tlte evidence of tlie tr~itlifnlness
of the clironology, tlius supported, is all we can reasonably
expect, so long as we are to walk by faith, based on our best
endeavors to find the trrrtli. That men who do not understand
the intimate relntioxi of tliese arguments, can find what, to
them, may appear like unsupported parts, we do not question.
If the subjects advanced in this book are wort11 anytlting, they
are worthy of a full and exceedingly careful irivestigstion. And
without such complete knowledge of evely part, no man is pre-
pared to criticise. XIence, dbliough some roiU tlius criticise,
others ought not to be dct~l.rcdfrom investigating for them-
selves, because of such criticisms. even tl~ougllthey came from
those in whom we are ~vontto place great confidence. God
demands from every person that they lean on his word, and not
on tlie arm of flesh. And although me may now trust to our
so-called spiritual advisers, instead of investigating for oar-
selves, and all may appear to be well, the time is just at hanil
when we shall bitterly regret it. " Cnrsed is every ouc wlio
putteth his trust in man, and lcarictli on the arm of flesl~."
Do not misunderstand; teaclicw are sent of God, and we are
to profit by tllcir i~istruction. "How can thcy hear nritltout a
preacher 3" 13ut, nftcr lienring, we must go to the " Inn, a ~ l d
to the testiruony," Clirist's two wit~ic..ses,"arid if they speak not
in accordance with tlicse, it is because tlicre is 110 light in tliem.
" h t no man dccei~cyou; for many will come itb ?ny 11(1?J16,
saying, I aln [tlic mouth picce of] Clirist." And tliis warning
of our Saviour ~tarldsrecorded @ n s t every one mlio professes
'168 SUMDIART.
to preach the os el. L c ~ o vallt e things, and hold fast that
wliicch is good! %encc, we ask you to give these subjects a
careful investig.%tion,dcvoiil of all prejuclice.
Turn to the chart ntld run your eye over the three worlds:
the one before the iloocl, this "present evil world," and the
"world to come;" then a t the different ages. Every one
knows that what little there was of a church, or people of God,
was represented by one ??Iancluring tile clays of the Patriarchs;
and afterwards by L L the twelve tribes," ancl then by the gospel
church; and that tlrcrc is a mille~inialage of glory promised,
when "the kingdorn is the Cord's," in whicli all the ends of tlie
earth shall remember and tar11 to the Lord." Call you not see
that tlills spread out as a map before you, tlie mind easily
T
the subject, in all the vnrions ltlrnscs of the great plan. " Vrite sps
the vision, nncl innkc i t 11l:ti11 011 t:d~lCR,tliat Ile lnay run that
readetli it," c1oc.s intlcetl ltrirlg it ilo\\*nto onr cssy comprehen-
sion. Simply lookit~g: ~ our t own iinmediate surroundings, and
not comparing c;cript~u-ewith scripture," has made us narrow-
mindccl. ISnb the lnore rnlarged our vieme, tlie more is the
boi~iidlesslove of God made to appear. IIow is i t so much har-
mony is found in these varions arguments, if they are not true?
No one can deny that, taking it for gra9ztcd that this chronology
is true, the fact thnt from tlle time tlie sabbatie systeni began,
on erltering the land of Canam to the year 1875, being just tlie
rne.wure of the sab1)ntic systcin, \vIictlier reckoned aa a jubilee
of jnbilecs-50 times 60-ftom where tlie last typical jubilee
ended, or seven/?/ cycles, as tlley have actually transpired; niiie-
teen, loit/& a j~~bilee, 111aki11ga total of 950 years; and fifty-one
witIun~ta j111tilecycnr attaclled, or 51 times 49, making a' total
of 2498, should in either case tcnninatc in 16'15;;s some evidence
that tlre restitution to which they point is aotfar ill tlre futu re.
And again, tho fact that there is what appears to be clear
Bible cvidc~lcethat the <lisl~c~~sntion representeil by tlie "twelve
tribes of Israel," and tlic clisl~cnsationof the gospel, or twelve
apostle^, wo.e to be cq11n1,arid that, according to this chronolo-
gy, tl~eacclispcnsntions nrc now equd, just when the jubilee
cycles rnn out-just n.llcn " the day of the Lorcl " is due-is
ccrtairily a strange coi~icidcrlcc,~rhich,coming as i t iloes direct-
ly from the 13iblc, is worthy of more tlian a ~nerepassiiig
thought. And agxirt, all nlcn can Rce that we are entering
strailge and u~lrlsualtinlcs; tllet tlicrc i ~ foreboding
a of troultle.
And the lsiblo distinctly tcaclics tliat this age is to eucl with
distress of iint,iona," " inell's hearts faili~tgtllem wit11 fear, and
for looking after those thinge wliich arecdrning on the earth,"
a "univcwnl time of tronble," the falling of the throneq kc.
The uiirnber forty which is a very prominent period as connected
first with the flood (Gen. 7: 17); ~econd,with the wildel.new,
Mount Sinai and Rloses; third, with JClijal~,witll Christ, and
wit11 the destnlction of Jeritsalem, flani the begiuning of Christ's
work, or from A. 1). 30, to A. D. 70, is again made to appear just
at this point ? The seven prophetic times of the Gentiles, or 25-
20 yen13,is.a long period, and without dol~btbegan where God's
kiogdom, in the lint of David, elided, :kt tlie beginning of the
seventy years captivity, or I+. c. 606. And as from where tile
harvest of the Je~vishage began, to A. I). 70, wae fort?/ years so
this 2520 years, or the "times of the Gelltiles," reach from n. c.
606 to A. D. 1914, or forty yecirsbeyond 1874. And the time of
trouble, conquest bf tho natiolrq and cvents connected with tlie
day of wrath, have only nniple time, clurii~gthe balance of this
forty years, for tlicir ft~lfilment.
We publish the follo~vingbccansc it 11% becn so pcrfect.Iy
fulfilled. Every position on the propllcciee held by Bro. 3iiller
baa becn attacked drlring the "tarrying of the Bridegroom,"
and while the " virgins all slt~mberedand slept." And yet every
one of tliosc applications have of necessity n sin been incorpo-
f
rated in these 3)~esotta?-//tcments,and tlio am et, eriltrrged and
rearranged, docs-indeed " shine brighter than before":

--
"I dreamed that God, by an unseen hand, sent me a curiously
wrought casket, about ten inclies 101;~ by six square, made of
ebony and pearls cnrioi~slyinlaid. lo tho casket there wns a
key ntt.aclicd. I imirlediately took the key and opened the cas-
ket, when, to my wonder and surprise, I found it filled with all
sorb and sixes of jcwcla, diamonds, ~~rccious stones, and gold
and silvor coil1 of cvrry ilirnei~sionand value, I-seautifullg a]*-
ranged in tlleir several places in the casket; aud thus arr:lngeil,
they rdlerted a light and glory equalled only by the son."
(These jewels are thc be~utifultruths tlie open casket unfoldcd
to his siglit.)
tlio~glitit was my diity not to elljoy this wonderful sight
alolie, altliough ~ n y11ct~rtwas overjoyed at tlre brilliancy,
beauty nnd vaiuc of its conte~its. I tlicrefore- placed it on a
cellter-t.:rblo in my room, :n~dgave out word tllat all.who liad a
 dcsirc might come and scc tho most glorious and brillinnt sight
ever seen by mnn i n this life.
"The peol)lc 11ega11 to cornc in, a t first fcw in I~arnbcr,but
increasing t.o n c r o ~ t l . IVlrcn thcy first Ionlicd irrto t11c casket
thcy wonld \vor~(lcrant1 slrout for joy. J i r ~ tw1ic.n the specta-
tors i~icrcasctlcvcry c~rlc\~.ouldbegin to trouble tlic jcwcls, tnk-
ing t l ~ c ~ont n of t l ~ ccasket : ~ n dscntt.cring them on tlie table.
"I bcgnn .to think the o\I7ner would rcclrrire tlic caskct and
jclvcls ng:~innt nly l~nrrrl;and if I srrffcred I,IICITI to bc fictlttcrcd,
i cor~ldI I ~ Yp1nc.c ~ I . tlrem i l l t h i r plnccs.i~ithe cnskct again as
bcforc; 2nd fclt I sl~or~ld never be nblc to ~rlcctthe accorlntn-
bility, for i t n,orrlcl bc i~nrnensc. I t l ~ c n b c g n ~to~ plcnd with
tlic l ~ c o ~ > l c ~t.o~ 11:111rllc
rot t.11eii1,nor tnlic t1rc111o ~ l of t tlic casket;
b ~ t l~~ trniorc I l~lcntl,:]I(, ino1.r t,lli!y sc:nt.t,c!rcjl;-and 1101~tlicy
sec~ncd to sc:Ittrr t 11cnr n l l over 1.11~rooill, on tlic floor, nnd on
every ~)icccoE fur~lirr ~ r ci r ~tlro I.OCII~I.
I t l ~ e nsnw t.l~nt: I I ~ O T I _ Sthe g c r ~ ~ rje\vels
i ~ i ~ an(1 coil1 tliey llnd
sc:rttcrctl :\n innnmcrn!~le clrlnntit.y of spr~l.iorrsjewcls and corrn-
tcrfcit coin. I was I~iglrlyir~ccnscda t their bnsc condnct and
ingr:rtitr~dc,and rcpro~ecland repronchcrl tltcm for i t ; but the
morc I rel~roccilt,lle more tiley scattered tlic spurious jewels
and fnlsc coin among tlrc genuille.
'' I t l ~ c n becarne vescd in my very soul, arid bcgx11 to use
pl~ysicalforce to push them orrt of t . 1 room; ~ but while I wns
pushing oirt OIIC,three Inore worrld c~rtcr,arid bring in dirt, and
shnrings, and snnd, 2nd :111 hinnl~crof rrrblish, until they cov-
crcd evcry o r ~ cof tllc t r r ~ c jewels, diamonds and coius, which
were nll csclr~ctccl from eight. They also tore in pieces IIIY
cnskct, and sc:~tl.eretiit a ~ n o l ~the g rubbisli. I t h o u g l ~ not mall
regnrclcd nly s o ~ ~ o hr l v my nngcr. I becnme wholly cliscour- '

agcd :11rt1 diallr:~rtc~~ed, nncl sat dow11 : ~ n d~w.pt." (Wlien the

1844 (.i~rlc~)nsscrl,Iiow pcrfcct,l y was this fullillcd.)
L c \ V l ~Ii lurns
~ tlrus \ v e c l > i ~and i ~ n~orrri~ing for 111y great loss
itnd accoi~ntnbilit,y,I rc:~llc*r~rL)crcd God, nucl carncstly prayed
tlint he ~vo~rltl scr~tlIIIC licll).
L L Irnnlcdi:~t.clytllc d o o r apcncil, and a man c111ercd the roo~tl,
\rl~cntlie ~)col)l(! all Iaft, it,; n ~ Ile, ~ dh a v i ~ i gn dirt-brusli in his
hand, opcncd the ~ ~ , i n d o ~nnd \ , s , 1tegn11 to brusll the dust mld
rubbish fro111t.lic roorn. " I cried to lii~nto forbcnr, for t h ~ r e
mcra soli~cprc~ioris jc~vcls sc:~t,tercilanlolrg tllc r~~bbisll." IIc
tolil Inc t.o ' f'c?:~rnot,,' I'or l ~ \vor~ltl
c " t,nke C:LI.C of thc~n." " Tlrcn

I I ! I I I I I 1~ 1 I 1 r 1 1 i I 1 , ralsc jc~rclsand collll-

tcrfcit coin, :11l ~.otjc ;111(1 \ve~rt orrt o i tllc l v i ~ l d o ~like
 NOTES.
a cloocl, an11 the wind carried them awvay. In t l ~ ebustle I
cIoscc7 my eyes for a moment; wlicn I opened them, tlie rubbisli
mas all gone. Tlie precioas jewels, tlie diamonds, tllo gold and
silver coius lay scattered in profusiox~all over tlie room.
" 1 . 1 tl~cn
~ placed on tho table 6 casket, m u d larger and lnorc
beautiful tllan the former, and gatl~crednp tllc je~irels,the clia-
monds, the coin^, by tllc Ilandfnl, arid cast them into t,l~ecaskct,
t.ill not one nfaa left, altliougli some of the diamonds were not
bigger tllan tile poitit of r pin.
" IIe tl~encallcd upon me to 'cotne and see.'
r
"I looked into the casket, but 111 eyes were dazzled \\.it11 the
sigllt. 'J'l~ey sllotie with ton times t leir former glory. I tl~o:iglit
tlloy llnd beell sconre(7 in tho saud by the fcct of tl~osc~vickcd
yemons who l~ailscattered rrld trod thclu in t l ~ edust. Thcy
were arra~rgedin bemtifitl ordcr in the casket, orcry one in its
lace, witliout any visible !mills of t l ~ omall who cast them in.
f shouted with very joy, and tlrat slloot awoke me."

NOTES ON CXII~ONOLOGY.
--
Like every other truth, Bible cchronolo& is so given tllat good
and, honest men CM take exception, and be in doubt, in many
parts, ns to its nctual measure~nents. For instance, it is so clearly
put, not in any one statenlent. but in a wnnccted chain of stnte-
men& that from Ada111to the end of the flood, to the ver day
the waters were dried up, wns 1G5G years; that no d o u d can
remain as to that ~ncr~-uren~cnt; and yet, there is a way to reckon
the time so as to make i t RpIBear to be one year less, and to contr-
qf&ar scripture stntetnents. And so
diet all this conneclecl clrai~&
we find thot al~nostevery subject in the Bible is m ~ l obscure
e bv
such apparent oontmdiction. To tell w?t.gthis is so, ~voalrlbe tb
tell why God chose to speak in "dark sa lnga'and parables, that
seeing they migltt see snd not prceive." &e snppoes these things
were so orderecl, that Bible truth might bo understoocl only !ts it
beorune due; ibild that tllen, tlio circumstances and surroilndtngs
would be such that these obscure and apparent1 clmlling state-
ments might be mnde clear to the children of llght and yet mn1Rin
dark to tliose ~ 1 1amo ~vitIlout,and "unto whom lt is not given to
know the luystcriab of the kingdom of God."
From Adam to the bcgett.ing of Metliuselah was 9 7 years. and
the full e of Netllusclirti is given as 060 yews, ~ l l l c htogether,
,
make 10% tlie time from A d m to the end of the flood. And the
flood was 011the earth one year, lackin one mon1.h and seventeen
days, and Noah remained in the w k fwo or three months more,
before the gror~r~d was dry ; and Dfetlluselah, not Wing in the ark,
must have (lied before or a t the tirne the flood began.
Ifere is nn up11a~c71.t oversigllt, or contradiction. 13nt tallereis
light from otl~orScriptures by wllicli this can be reconciled; for
 we learn t l ~ awhen
t a Inan had entered on or corn~nencedanotlier
year, that year r~lnybe counted as part of liis age. And Methuse-
iali could certainly have entered one month and sercntern days,
into his nine hundred and sixty-ninth year; and ns his full
age was no part of the chronology, a greater degree of accurmy
t.l~anis customary in the Bible in giving ages, was not demanded.
IIence, there is no dimculty in reconciling this apparent discrep-
tmcy.
Note 2.-Tlic next clironological difiwlty of this clrnracte~is in
relat.ion to the nge of Terall. a t the birth of Abral~arii.
Terall lived seventy ears and begat Abra~n,Nahor and Haran An$
i n .I :2 Now tbere is absolute proof tliat Ternli, Ab~%+llam*s
father. died before Abrt~l~aln came ~ n t oCanaan (Acts 7: 4). And
there is also proof that Abrahau~callre into Cn.nn.un \\.lien he wm
75 year?,old (Gen. 12: 4-7); and yet Terah died t ~ tlle t age of 205
years. 1llerefore Abraham wns not born unt.il Ternh wns 130 gears
old. W l ~ a then
t can be done with t l ~ est,?te~~ient of Oen. 11: 26 4
I answer, Because Abra~nis i&naicdfirst. doc~s.~lot protre that he
\\.as the first born. any Inore than in the c:ise of " ,J:ir.c~i)
nnd E.srt~,~'
or " Epllrai~nand Blannssell," in botli of \vhicl~t.11~ youligcr is the
first nmued. Nor does i t fol10\~,frorli the above text, that Terah
begat all three sons a t tlie snme tilne; but ~ilerelythat lie wa.
seve~itywhey,l~ebegat the first born. A pariillol rriay be found
with Noah: And Noah was five hundred yeala old, and Noah
begat S l ~ e ~IIam
n , and Japhetli" (Gen. 5: 32). Noall wits 502 when
he begat Sliem, lor he wm 600 to a da!/ when tlla flood ended (see
Gen. 8: 13); and two years after the flood Sl~elnwa*q 100 (Gen. 11: 10).
Note 3.-The next to wllich we call attention is thpt of the
"sojourning of the children of Israel" (Exo. 12: 40). Now the
sojourning of the children of Israel, who iiwelt in Eeypt, \vas four
liunclred and thirt years." I t will bc ~ ~ o t i c ethat
d it does not say
they sojourned i i Sgypt
~ 130 years; but the s u j o ~ ~ ~ ~ dthat
~ f . gpeo-
af
ple, who dwelt in Egypt, wv?, that many ears.l, ,','Tlie chiMrmt of
Israel means the sn111ea. the h m e of fsrnel or tllefam(ly of
and the house or family of Israel clearly embraces the
fathers as well as the soizs; and the house of Israel, that is, the
Israel in the flesh, as clearly embraced Abraham, Lmc,and Jacob,
;IS i t did Jacob. 2Zeuben, and Judah. And the whole house of
Ismel, both fathers and children, is evidently the meaning here.
And A b r m co~nulencedthat sojourning, nnd even colnli~encedit
in Egypt [see Gen. 12: 101.
Tlle text in @en. 15: 18, "Tliy seed sllall be a stranger in a land
t l ~ ais
t not theirs, and shall serve them, and they sliail nmict then,
four liundred years," does not prove that they were O i c t e d all
t l ~ ntirue,
t any 111orcthan t h a t they were in .Egypt all tliat time. I
adll~itthat i t might so appear from the rentlcring of this text.
I5ut there are other scriptures wvhicll forbid tlint vic\sr of it. The
400 years cover tlie time tliey dwelt in a land tllat was not theirs,
211ld also the serving and the amiction. Tlicl-e is posit.ire proof
t.li;~tthey were in Egypt only 215 years, and that Joseph lived 80
years after lie became governor. and that they did not afnict tlie~n
until after the deuth of Joseph. Hence, the Egyptians did not
 NOTES. 103
~ f f l i cthem
t for uite 150 years, but the above explains it. Tl~ey
mjourned, servej, and were afllicted, all together, 400, or includ-
ing Abraham's sojourrlin 430 years, before the deliverance frolo
Eg pt. If one can see on?+ the letter, and not the real meaning in
t L ehidrrn of Israel," then I will refer to Paul. If L e w 8 could
pay tithes to Bfelchi7.edek, while in the loins of Abrhant, then the
chzldren of Israel could sojozcr~a,in his loins.
Note 4.-The next clrro~~ologicnl dificulty to wl~icliI mould call
attention is found in I Kings, 6: 1, wilere the time from leavirlg
Egypt to the fourtll year of ~olomon'sreign is given 49 480 yews,
while the chronolo~yfrom the book of Judges makes it 680 Tears,
a discrepancy of just one hundred yenrs. After leavin hgypt,
T
there was an unquestionable period of 10 years in the wi derness,
and 6 more to the divkion of the land, ~nnking40 years. Then,
skipping the judges, there are 40 for Saul, 40 for David, and 4 for
solon~on'sreign, making d years, which with the 46, are 130 years
to be taken out of this 460, as mentioned in Kings. And 130 fro111
480 leaves only 550, aa the time for the jutlges, illstcad, of 450. Here
is certainly a discrepancy of just one hurldrcd years between the
time as given in tho Ki11fi.sand tlre time, as given in the Judges.
Now, the question is, \Vllich is ri@lt? rlle ti111eas g i k in the
Judges is in nineteen periods nraklng a total of 460 lses page 72,
bottom paragrapli]. A nlistake of 100 years among these nineteen
short periods, would make sad havoc with the book of Judges;
the would have to be shortened soulethirig over tive
eaci, or a number of thelo struck out entirely, while ndnlGf::
the single mistake of 480 for liSO in the Kings will set it riglit.
Hence, even handed, betweeri the statenlent in the king^ and that
in the Judges, the evidence i s altogetlier in filvor of the time &
given in the Judges being right. But \ve also hnre t.he testimony
of Paul to support the time n. given it1 the .I ~~clges.l'kme hun-
dred and fifty is not "abottt the 6sp:rcc of four 1111rldredand fifty
years * [see Acts 13: 201.
The chronoIogy conlea dobn fro111 Aila~n,b the line through
d l i c h Christ descended. And hence, through tie.line of the k i ~ y s
of Jud& crs given in 1st and Zd Chronicles, wllicll is an unbroken
line. ~Yfiilethe k i n g of Israel have no connection with chronol-
ogy. They were a broken line, not of the line e of David, begin-
olng only in the dam of Rehoboam, and l~?f of interregnulos,
teminatinglong befire the captivity of Jerusalem. I t is true the
reign of the kings of Jud& are given in 1st and 2d K i n e , but so
blended with the b r o k ~ md irregular line of the kings of lsrcl,
that no d a b l e chronology be made out from them. Hence,
God snw fit to have the true c~mnologiccrlline recorded by itself
in the Chronicles of the kings of Judah, where there is no lrregu-
larities, or breaks; while there me many positive chronologicnl
?,rrom in the book of Kings. For instance, in 2 Icings 8: 26, it says,
Two and twenty gears old was Ahmiah when he began to re1 n;"
and in l Chmn. 22: 2, "lfbrty and two gems old waa Ahnziah w%en
he began to rei n;" and in 2 Icings 24: 8, L C Jehoiacflin was eiglbtee~r
J e m old whente began to reign;'* and in 2 Chron. 86: 8, "Jehoir
chin waa eight y- did when he began to reign." Again, in 2
194 NOTES.
Kings 25: 8, "In the filth tnontl1, on the sevazllc day of tllc montlt,
.
. . .catne Nebuzaradan, ozptai~lof the uard, . . into J e r ~ ~ s a l e ~ n , "
wllile in Jer. 62: 12, i t r e d s , NOWin t k fifth ittontll, in the Lath
..
clay of tlle montlb . callle Nebuzmdm, cdptnin of tlle guard,
into Jerusalem."
I rtiention these things to sliom that the cI~ronobg?r/ of the boolcs
of Icings is not reliable: that i t is a t variance wit11 Jerctniali, with
the Chronicles of the kin s of .J.udall, wit11 the boolc of Judges, and
with Paul. And hence. t%e sttzternent of 1 liin 6: 1, may mistake
one fi ure, afow. for a Jee, as easi1y.m in 2 8 n g s 24: 8, eighteat
~1101118 be given for eight.
Note 5.-The next oint we will mention is in relation to the first
&.
year of Cynis being C. P F . only attack ever made on this
is by a certain class of Adventists. And presuming thisinlay fall
in& the hands of some of them, 1will give a little space to answer-
ing this objection.
The fact that the first year of ~ y i u was s 13. C. 536, i$ based on
Ptolemy's w o n , supported by the eclipses by xvl~ichthe dates
of the Grecian and I ersixn era have been regulated. And the
accnracy of Ptolerny's is now- accepted b all tlie scientific .
nnd'litermy world. IIcncc, fro111tlie days of fjrcbuchdnezznr f a
the Christian era, there is but one chronology.
The attack made on it by certain ex sitors of Dan. 9: is, that aa
from the "goin forth of the c o ~ n r n n n ~ etorestorent andto build
~eruanlemunto%essial~ tile prince," xaa to be sixty-nine weelcs,"
or 483 years, therefore fro111 the first year of Uyrus to Christ
could be but 453 ycars. And this does indeed look plausible a t
first sight. Hence, notwitl~standing,the facts of history, regulated
by eclipses, prove the first year of Cyrus to be ?. C. aG, yet if they
clash with the propliecy, the Bible student would naturally
give the q:eference to the propltecy. But here is where they
stumble: The commandmeat to restore and to build Jeru-
salem," did not go forth in tlie days of Cmus For though he
~ n d such
e a wmmnndment, it was stopped and did not go into
effect, nor was Jeri~sale~ll rebuilt, according tct Ezmand Nehemiah,
until some fifty or Illore gears alter Cyrus: And the going forth
of the commandment, was i-ts going into eyect. Let me illustrate: .
Lincoln issued a roclmlatlon d u r ~ n gour late war, for the eman-
cipation of the 8egrocs. Tllat proclamation nns written, and
discussed, and for many weeks wns retained in tlle cabinet of the
President, but a t last i t went forth, baclced by the armies of the
United States. When did that co~iimandtnent"go forth?" Not
when he first prcpered it, I nnswcr, for i t remained inert in his
cabinet for a time. But it ?uc?zlforf.lLwhen given to tlie arm and
i t h M to go into eflect. 80 the decree of Cgrus, dtebugh
issuef B. C. G36, did not go forth until the days of bzra and Nelie-
miall. but lay concealed in the t r m u r e house of the kin@ of
l'ersia [see Ezra 6: 1-31. Ilence, though froxu tlie titne of the goi~zg
.forth of that co~tl~nandn~etlt, unto Messiah the Prince, seven
weeks and tllree-scoreand two wcel~s,'~ i t does not prove tliat from
tlie first year of Cyl-trz to tlte BZcssisll wns onlj453 y e m , nnd there-
fore docs not wenlirn the cl~rotlologyof Ytolemy's w o n .
 WHAT SI-lATJTJ WE'DO ?
Tlie raider is perhaps more than half convirsced Ilint these
tlii~lgaark true ; and that we nre..indecd a t t.he end of the 00s-
pel age. And the q~iestion prcsents itself, JVliat slid1 we %o?
Believe, I answer. Not without being convinced ; but look &%re-
fully again a t d l the evidences, and if, after a fix11 investigation,
the arguments appear Scriptoral, lay llold of, 'and believe
them. .
Holiness, or sanctifictrtion to God, is tlie result of faitli.
" Sanctify them through tliy tr~ltll;thy word is trutl)." And
!'withollt lioliness 110 man sllall see the Lord." Undcr the gos-
pel; "faith is counted for righteousness." I n other words, faith
ie the tree, and good works is tllc fruit. A man will act in ac-
cordancir with 111sfaitli ; for instuncc : if a merchant, for good
and sonnd rezisonq believes t1i3 cotton goods will be worth fifty
Jer cent. more next month than they are nolv rvortli, he will nol
& anxious to dispose of his stock at present prices, but rather
to rcplenisll it. While if he has satisfactory evidence that cotton
oods will fall fifty p r ceiit. next montli, 11e will act in quite a
%ifTcrent manner-And so faith brings forth frnit.
Tlle o inion widely obtriliq and is on the increase, that it
I'
matters i t t l e y o u believe, so long as yon are good; that a
fey of tlie flrst.principles of the gospel, d d e d to good lrorks, is
.all'that is necessary. And this is tlie stone over which men are
to'stumble. " Many shall sa unto me, in t l ~ a day, t Lord, Lord,
d
have we not dons many won erful things in thy nnme." They
reg& having done' so little for Jesue. .yesterday, Bnt promise
gre;qt things to-morrow. It is certninly ng11t to devoteall to the
muss of Christ, but be carefnl you do not exalt'toorks instead of
faith; and forget that it is fith, and only faith, which, under. the
gospel, is counted for righteousness. No matter how m u c h you
may do for Christ, he will ignore the whole of i$ unless your
faith is riglit; " without faith, it is impossible to"ple3se God."
Not merely fitith in some one or two features of the gospel, but
faith in his, word. I t was faith which sti~kd:Noak ; and his spe-
cia2 work was the fruit of liis special faith. . "

Good works may flow from a bcncvolent lieart, entire1 ind&.

pendent of- faith towards God ; and will be relvarde allen
every work, " whetlicr it, be good, or wbethcr it be evil," is re-
d
warded in tlirire$t.it.tltion qi?.But for this' "high calling in
'

Clirist Jcsns," hitll, fill1 and complete, in ex11 dnd every pr&-
stilt friltl~wl~icllGod designed for. tlie chnrch, is a necessity.
.i?or instance: Supposing tl~csetllings are now ttrnc, th$t tlie hir-
vest of Lllc gospel age l~nscomc, rrncl tlic day of t116 Lord is m l -
:I.W tn 1)c i l l tllc l i ~ l l t , SO f.llat " thnl
1.. ..r.l,r,., ..,,..,,, ,. 1110 c.l~rt~.trlt
 clay" will not come upon tliem uutrwares, and tlie world are to
be in darltaess. This present geneir~tionof christh~s,tlle above
being true, are supposed to lime light that Lntl~cr,Knor, or
Wesley did not have, just as surely as thnt Noah sirs required
to liave u faith that Enoclt did not Ilavc. Tllc faith of h11ocl1
could not have saved hTo;bl~; nor a111 tlle firith of a Wesley opcll
tlie door of the kingdo~nto oi~ciudiuidtinl of tlris ge~iemtion,u p
on whom tlie day or tllc Lcrd is co~ning. 'To bclicve on the'
Lord Jesus Christ, is to build on tllc rock, tmd will save a man.
But there are two classcs, tlie one, all.Iioug1~building on the
rock, are to stiffer loss, to puss throiigh this terrible ordeal; the
hour of temptation ~vliicliis to try a11 tliem that dwell on the
earth ;" they are to "suffer loss," to "lose tlicir life," and to be
saved "so trs by lire." !I1heother ;' l~avean abundant entrance," :
" escape a11 these things .svliicli arc coming on the earth, and
stnnd before tlie Soil of nii~i." One class, while holdin
the first principles of the gosl)cl, " built1 wit11 llny, npood, an
stubble ;"the other with " gold, silvcr it11[1 precious stones."
f
BzciMing with g611try, wood, nod st:ibt)lc," or "gold, silver,
and preciot~s stoi~es," (ICI>L'IIL~S 011 tile cliaructcr of his
faith. And the cvidel~ce is so clear tliat t l ~ ebride, tlie
cliurch of tlle first~born,those who are to sit with Christ on his
throne, and "judge the world ;" are to 1% ia tlie li h t in rela-
4
tion to the coming of tlie day of the Lord ; that t ley are t l ~ e
.class who have always been in dvance, and held the truths
which correspond with tlic "gold, silver, and precious stones,"
seems too clear for any one to quilli~zg2~ turn their back on what
the Scriptures teach, as advanced trtith.
Those who think t11:it fail11 in ~ ~ d v i r ~ ~
trtilh
c c d is of little or no
conseqnence, ancl tliat i f ;L lilan is good it miitters not what he
believes, build on tllc l~nritbleof Bltrtt. 25: 31: "Ina~much as
ye have donc it to o~lcof the least of these, my brethren, ye have
hone it unto me, enter illto tllc kingdom prepared for on," t c .
But the above class arc brought Into .~uctgnlsltt,an are BRV- 2'
ed in the restitution ; wliilo the cliurch of tlie first-boni sllall
llot come into judgment, (krisis), but l~ave used from dent11
E.
unto life." I n the restitution, salvation is to e of works, as un-
der tile law, do and live ; and " when tile Son of man slid1 sit
upon the throne of liis glory," Iiis bride will also be on that
throne, for sL the striilts sliidl judge the worlcl ;" and every good
deed, and every evil decd of such as are. brought into judgment,
wilI liavc their reward. And nlanz at tlic prcscntday areco~ult-
ing themselves in with the class w.(lo are to k rewarded for /heir
good zuorks. But tlic rezuarcl of good works line no place in this
"high ;hlling.;." To sllcll a it is no longer of works, but of fnitl~.".
 ADIrEI:TIYE 31EXT.
v-
ctTIIlt XE WORLDS, ur PILO&
Of lr'cds,nptio#c;'*194 jmga,
wit11 coloredclturl, bound in paper, 25 ow, in mldin, 50 cts; ia
1tc;tvy b o d , leveled ed~ce,fir11 gilt., $1.-Ail frw of p s t a g a
Pncc by the dor. i s paper, postage aid by us, two dollars;
f:
and tlrirtoon ciolollnrs per h~xndrod,sent y express. The soco~~d
tlaliry, tan copies or mom, by cxpnss, I? cts y. copy. The
\
t r i d clnttlity, ten or more, by orpress 75 ots. SIC
-
19re TIIRAZ 'IYOXLD T !CT,* the firet 82 p p of tltc
Gobh, will IN m ~frco
t on &pt of podage; i. a 10 cents for 25;
orat one dollar r hnltdred podqgefi#, to those wlrowhi~toas-
s * I~tkcir cimnlation. flte a b m low rates arc dcaig~~cd that
the h k me). come wirl~iame11of all.
''s1oN(IrP O F T . 'HORNZnTff=; A l i o n of 07-
hymns, 311 hnra~ouywit11-thcscvion-a, at b n cents a copy, or ouc
tIo1la.r a dozen, ~fpage.~
~dctrcrss A.II:Barlow,It~,AT.J;
or C h w k T. RusrcU, Pitt8bztrgli, I*.